god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o which_o be_v do_v of_o we_o when_o we_o depend_v wholye_a upon_o he_o by_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o trust_n and_o commit_v ourselves_o wholye_a as_o disciple_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v not_o they_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o altogether_o void_a of_o sin_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o fraternity_n but_o he_o say_v which_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o receyve_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o acknowledge_v by_o faith_n the_o grace_n offer_v and_o receyve_v it_o in_o heart_n therefore_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o receyve_v not_o christ_n they_o can_v obtain_v this_o save_a health_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n perish_v with_o this_o world_n under_o the_o wrath_n 13._o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v m._n these_o word_n pertain_v to_o the_o description_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v receyve_v the_o right_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o which_o be_v such_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o of_o god_n flesh_n and_o blood_n beget_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n 3_o john_n 3_o and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n b._n by_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o carnal_a birth_n for_o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n reject_v the_o one_o and_o allow_v the_o other_o c._n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v here_o by_o this_o word_n flesh_n the_o woman_n as_o many_o will_v have_v it_o the_o evangelist_n rather_o repeat_v one_o thing_n by_o diverse_a word_n go_v about_o to_o inculcate_v the_o same_o and_o to_o print_v it_o more_o déepelye_o in_o our_o mind_n therefore_o he_o do_v secréetelye_o touch_v the_o wicked_a trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v always_o in_o their_o month_n the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o offspring_n as_o though_o they_o spring_v from_o a_o holy_a progeny_n be_v saint_n by_o nature_n they_o have_v worthelye_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n if_o they_o have_v be_v lawful_a child_n and_o not_o bastard_n but_o the_o boast_n of_o faith_n do_v arrogate_v nothing_o at_o all_o from_o the_o carnal_a generation_n but_o geve_v god_n the_o praise_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o have_v receyve_v â—_o therefore_o s._n john_n in_o effect_n say_v thus_o much_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v before_o unclean_a gentile_n be_v not_o bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n or_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o be_v bring_v thereunto_o by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o although_o proper_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v proud_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o place_n a_o general_a doctrine_n may_v be_v gather_v name_o that_o where_o as_o we_o be_v count_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o come_v not_o by_o the_o property_n of_o our_o nature_n neither_o of_o ourselves_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v beget_v we_o of_o his_o own_o fréewill_n and_o singular_a love_n question_n a._n notwithstanding_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v very_o unorderlye_o to_o make_v regeneration_n the_o first_o in_o order_n as_o though_o it_o go_v before_o faith_n when_o as_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o twain_o answer_v answer_v c._n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v both_o first_o and_o last_o in_o diverse_a respect_n because_o by_o faith_n we_o conceyve_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o into_o a_o new_a and_o divine_a life_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o faith_n be_v now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o none_o but_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o diverse_a respect_n faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v number_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o in_o that_o he_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o spirit_n he_o show_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n after_o this_o manner_n faith_n spring_v from_o regeneration_n as_o from_o the_o well_o but_o because_o we_o receyve_v christ_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o sanctifi_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o adoption_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sense_n we_o begin_v not_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o after_o faith_n only_o m._n but_o we_o must_v note_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o which_o be_v adopt_v in_o this_o world_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o earthly_a good_n and_o those_o which_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o which_o be_v adopt_v to_o have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o earthly_a good_n be_v adopt_v by_o grace_n of_o good_a will_n although_o they_o come_v not_o of_o the_o same_o flesh_n neither_o be_v regenerate_v in_o mind_n but_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n whereof_o they_o be_v before_o but_o they_o which_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n as_o be_v christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v by_o grace_n take_v for_o heir_n and_o son_n be_v also_o change_v in_o mind_n and_o of_o carnal_a be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v but_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n we_o gather_v also_o by_o this_o place_n that_o faith_n come_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n for_o the_o evangelist_n affirm_v that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v but_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n faith_n therefore_o be_v a_o heavenly_a gift_n furthermore_o we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o cold_a or_o bare_a motion_n see_v none_o can_v believe_v except_o he_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 14._o and_o the_o same_o word_n become_v flesh_n &_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o word_n c._n now_o he_o teach_v what_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o which_o he_o have_v make_v mention_v before_o say_v he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o name_o that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n open_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n m._n and_o by_o the_o flesh_n he_o understand_v the_o whole_a man_n in_o somuche_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o the_o word_n beecame_v man_n c._n for_o this_o word_n flesh_n serve_v more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o force_n of_o his_o mind_n than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v make_v man_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v what_o a_o vile_a and_o base_a condition_n the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n come_v down_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o heavenlye_a glory_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o man_n contemptuouslye_o call_v he_o flesh_n when_o as_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n flesh_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o abase_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o this_o flesh_n subject_a to_o so_o many_o misery_n r._n as_o to_o fragillity_n contempt_n execration_n povertye_n hunger_n thirst_n nakedness_n death_n and_o damnation_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v through_o he_o strong_a bless_a ritch_n full_a immortal_a and_o righteous_a whereby_o we_o have_v everlasting_a salvation_n for_o what_o thing_n else_o be_v flesh_n than_o weakness_n dust_n and_o as_o it_o be_v hay_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n which_o in_o the_o morning_n grow_v and_o in_o the_o evening_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o wither_v c._n but_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o paul_n oftentimes_o take_v it_o but_o for_o the_o mortal_a man_n very_o fond_a therefore_o be_v appollinaris_n which_o imagine_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o humane_a body_n only_o without_o a_o soul_n for_o this_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n because_o the_o inferior_a part_n do_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a man_n for_o by_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o testimony_n a_o man_n may_v gather_v that_o christ_n our_o
for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a faith_n before_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o his_o word_n by_o which_o doctrine_n faith_n be_v discern_v not_o only_o from_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n but_o also_o from_o a_o doubtful_a and_o waver_a opinion_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v clear_a from_o all_o doubtfulness_n not_o faith_n shake_v not_o therefore_o as_o god_n can_v lie_v so_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o faith_n shall_v waver_v or_o shake_v shild_a ourselves_o with_o this_o buckler_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o overcome_v for_o ever_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o satan_n shall_v assault_v us._n m._n but_o some_o will_v say_v what_o be_v he_o that_o ever_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v god_n to_o be_v true_a but_o john_n the_o baptist_n speak_v not_o here_o simp_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o of_o that_o truth_n by_o which_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o israel_n and_o in_o israel_n to_o mankind_n be_v fulfil_v and_o perform_v in_o christ_n 15.8_o rom._n 15.8_o so_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n this_o truth_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v apprehend_v without_o we_o apprehend_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o this_o truth_n christ_n himself_o speak_v 8.31_o john_n 8.31_o say_v if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n in_o deed_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a c._n hereby_o we_o be_v also_o admonish_v what_o a_o acceptable_a and_o precious_a sacrifice_n faith_n be_v before_o god_n for_o as_o he_o esteem_v nothing_o more_o than_o his_o truth_n even_o so_o we_o can_v do_v to_o he_o no_o service_n or_o worship_n more_o acceptable_a than_o by_o our_o faith_n to_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v true_a for_o than_o we_o shall_v geve_v unto_o he_o his_o due_a honour_n again_o we_o can_v do_v unto_o he_o no_o great_a injury_n than_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o truth_n and_o verytye_n but_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n must_v be_v clean_o abolish_v m._n therefore_o look_v how_o much_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o believe_v in_o christ_n make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o much_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n do_v the_o unbeléefe_n of_o the_o ungodly_a make_v to_o his_o dishonour_n not_o that_o their_o impiety_n can_v make_v the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n but_o because_o they_o reproove_v he_o of_o vanity_n to_o this_o effect_n pertain_v the_o say_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o another_o place_n he_z which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o 5.10_o 1._o joh._n 5.10_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o god_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n c._n verylye_n unless_o we_o be_v to_o dull_a and_o stony_a this_o so_o notable_a a_o commendation_n give_v to_o faith_n aught_o to_o kindle_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o most_o fervent_a love_n of_o the_o same_o for_o what_o great_a honour_n be_v this_o which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o miserable_a man_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o liar_n and_o vain_a that_o they_o nevertheless_o shall_v be_v think_v meet_a to_o confirm_v and_o alow_o the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n by_o their_o subscription_n and_o seal_v 34._o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n geve_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v m._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o put_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a which_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n name_o because_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n c._n because_o christ_n proceed_v from_o no_o other_o than_o from_o his_o heavenlye_a father_n therefore_o it_o be_v god_n only_o which_o speak_v by_o he_o m._n so_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o 7.16_o john_n 7.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o also_o he_o say_v the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o he_o which_o send_v i_o 14.24_o joh._n 14.24_o r._n therefore_o he_o which_o hear_v christ_n hear_v god_n and_o he_o which_o possess_v christ_n by_o faith_n possess_v god_n for_o god_n geve_v not_o some_o extend_v this_o place_n to_o the_o common_a dispensation_n because_o god_n which_o be_v the_o bottomless_a well_o of_o all_o goodness_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o empty_a himself_o when_o large_o and_o plentiful_o grace_n god_n a_o bottomless_a well_o of_o grace_n he_o pour_v his_o gift_n upon_o man_n they_z which_o power_n water_n out_o of_o any_o vessel_n or_o draw_v a_o well_o come_v at_o the_o length_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o same_o but_o we_o need_v not_o fear_n or_o doubt_n of_o the_o like_a to_o be_v in_o god_n for_o the_o more_o his_o gift_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o more_o plentiful_o they_o abound_v this_o exposition_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o colour_n because_o the_o sentence_n be_v somewhat_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a c._n notwithstanding_o their_o opinion_n seem_v more_o probable_a which_o interpret_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v by_o measure_n unto_o christ_n as_o though_o the_o grace_n in_o he_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v 7_o ephe._n 4.7_o 1._o cor._n 12_o 7_o that_o to_o every_o one_o be_v distribute_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n so_o that_o no_o one_o man_n abound_v at_o the_o full_a and_o verylye_o the_o spirit_n must_v rest_v upon_o christ_n without_o measure_n 1.16_o john_n 1.16_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v all_o receyve_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o same_o bu_n there_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n he_o geve_v by_o measure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o geve_v sparinglye_o or_o nigardlye_o for_o he_o which_o geve_v liberal_o and_o bountiful_o do_v not_o measure_n that_o which_o he_o geve_v but_o geve_v by_o heap_n john_n the_o baptist_n receyve_v the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n as_o do_v also_o dyvers_a other_o of_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o they_o can_v be_v compare_v unto_o christ_n so_o far_o they_o be_v of_o from_o be_v his_o equal_n but_o concern_v christ_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v in_o his_o psalm_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n 45.7_o psal_n 45.7_o and_o hate_a iniquity_n wherefore_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n 2.9_o colos_n 2.9_o also_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o christ_n dwell_v all_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodylye_o and_o in_o he_o you_o be_v complete_a superaboundant_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n superaboundant_o chr._n therefore_o by_o this_o note_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o prophet_n and_o from_o other_o holy_a man_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o have_v receyve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o measure_n shall_v geve_v and_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o other_o neither_o have_v one_o holy_a man_n bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o another_o but_o all_o as_o we_o have_v say_v have_v receyve_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n therefore_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o gever_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v no_o man_n doubt_n but_o that_o he_o substantiallye_o possess_v in_o himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 8.17_o act._n 8.17_o if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v entreat_v come_v and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o their_o hand_n for_o holy_a moses_n that_o saint_a of_o god_n be_v not_o see_v to_o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o to_o geve_v the_o same_o unto_o other_o but_o this_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o divine_a power_n only_o for_o these_o work_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o 35._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n bu_n saint_n john_n gather_v in_o few_o word_n all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o a_o brief_a compendium_n or_o short_a sum_n and_o do_v more_o plainelye_o set_v forth_o those_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o he_o
the_o father_n the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n unto_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o cry_v in_o their_o heart_n abba_n father_n the_o reprobate_n 4.6_o rom._n 8.16_o gala._n 4.6_o although_o they_o seem_v to_o worship_n god_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o what_o true_a worship_n mean_v and_o do_v always_o abide_v in_o darkness_n although_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v shine_v more_o bright_a than_o the_o sun_n 22._o you_o worship_n you_o wot_v not_o what_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v for_o salvation_n come_v of_o the_o jew_n you_o worship_v you_o wot_v not_o what_o m._n because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o both_o as_o well_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o the_o samaritan_n shall_v cease_v lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v now_o better_a like_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n than_o of_o that_o which_o the_o samaritan_n have_v in_o mount_n garizin_v bu_n or_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v the_o samaritan_n worship_n equal_a with_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o put_v down_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o both_o in_o these_o word_n and_o that_o no_o trifle_n one_o but_o a_o difference_n of_o great_a weight_n c._o notwithstanding_o he_o devide_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o oration_n into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o condemn_v the_o form_n of_o worship_v god_n which_o the_o samaritan_n use_v as_o superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a and_o allow_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o good_a and_o lawful_a and_o he_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n namely_o because_o the_o jewishe_a worship_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n have_v nothing_o certain_a from_o god_n mouth_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o secondlye_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o rite_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v hitherto_o observe_v and_o keep_v shall_v short_o have_v a_o end_n b._n therefore_o because_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n be_v stay_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n false_a by_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o father_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o repress_v here_o the_o vain_a brag_a of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o worship_v god_n after_o a_o fashion_n of_o the_o which_o they_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n or_o no_o nay_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o plain_a oracle_n from_o god_n therefore_o he_o teach_v the_o woman_n that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o samaritan_n to_o boast_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o prefer_v the_o same_o before_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n c._n this_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o rashelye_o or_o unaduised_o in_o religion_n because_o unless_o knowledge_n be_v present_a to_o direct_v we_o we_o worship_v god_n no_o long_o but_o a_o fantasy_n wherefore_o by_o this_o sentence_n overthrow_n good_a intention_n overthrow_n all_o good_a intention_n as_o man_n call_v they_o be_v overthrow_v for_o we_o know_v that_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o err_v when_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o imagination_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n m._n for_o in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n there_o be_v require_v not_o only_o a_o intention_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n but_o it_o be_v needful_a also_o that_o we_o have_v knowledge_n to_o worship_n that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o worship_n whether_o it_o please_v god_n or_o no._n for_o salvation_n come_v of_o the_o jew_n b._n some_o restrain_v this_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n â—_o rom._n 1._o â—_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o birth_n c._n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n therefore_o prefer_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o worship_v one_o god_n alone_o and_o no_o unknowen_a god_n which_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n under_o the_o name_n of_o salvation_n that_o save_v manifestation_n or_o revelation_n which_o they_o have_v out_o of_o his_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o salvation_n come_v from_o the_o jew_n when_o as_o rather_o it_o be_v hide_v question_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o they_o that_o they_o alone_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n 2.3_o answer_v esay_n 2.3_o that_o the_o law_n shall_v come_v from_o zion_n for_o therefore_o be_v they_o segregated_a for_o a_o time_n from_o other_o people_n that_o from_o they_o at_o the_o leangth_n the_o pure_a knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v flow_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n b._n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v derive_v and_o bring_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n 24.47_o lu._n 24.47_o and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o pure_a knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n flourish_v in_o no_o other_o nation_n than_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a whatsoever_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v ever_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o be_v ever_o borrow_v of_o the_o jew_n 1.17_o rom._n 1.17_o c._n but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o religion_n allowable_a before_o god_n we_o must_v stay_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n conceyve_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o fall_v to_o idolatrye_a which_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n m._n moreover_o christ_n join_v himself_o with_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o only_o worship_v as_o true_a god_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v man_n in_o that_o respect_n he_o worship_v the_o father_n and_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o he_o 2.8_o phili_n 2.8_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 23._o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spyrite_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n for_o such_o the_o father_n also_o require_v to_o worship_v he_o the_o hour_n come_v c._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o legal_a worship_n m._n whereby_o he_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o the_o come_n whereof_o those_o old_a ceremony_n which_o be_v either_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o use_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n aught_o to_o cease_v and_o so_o he_o admonish_v that_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v fulfil_v 9.10_o heb._n 9.10_o therefore_o we_o must_v note_v here_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o external_a figure_n as_o between_o shadow_n &_o the_o truth_n therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v by_o the_o spyrite_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a faith_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o bring_v forth_o invocation_n secondlye_o the_o purity_n of_o conscience_n the_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v whole_o addict_v and_o bend_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n hereupon_o arise_v a_o question_n question_n do_v not_o the_o father_n worship_n god_n spyritual_o under_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v always_o one_o god_n answer_v answer_v he_o have_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n allow_v any_o other_o worship_n than_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a which_o may_v agree_v with_o his_o nature_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n moses_n himself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n who_o declare_v in_o many_o place_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a end_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o people_n cleave_v unto_o god_n in_o faith_n 10.12_o deu._n 10.12_o and_o in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n but_o the_o prophet_n more_o plain_o have_v express_v this_o thing_n when_o they_o do_v severelye_o inveye_v against_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o that_o external_a worship_n only_o 14_z psal_n 50.8_o esay_n 1_o 11._o mic._n 6.7_o amos._n 8_z 14_z with_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o which_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o eight_o verse_n for_o such_o the_o father_n also_o require_v to_o worship_v he_o m._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o true_a worshipper_n worship_v the_o father_n in_o spyrite_n and_o in_o truth_n namely_o because_o so_o it_o
the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o many_o dream_n to_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o our_o heart_n be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v toward_o christ_n for_o the_o father_n geve_v faith_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o on_o who_o he_o will_v he_o have_v mercy_n 9.18_o rom._n 9.18_o and_o who_o he_o will_v also_o he_o make_v hard_o heart_v c._n it_o be_v no_o violent_a manner_n therefore_o of_o draw_v which_o draw_v a_o man_n with_o external_a hawl_n and_o pull_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n draw_v man_n to_o god_n of_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o effectual_a that_o it_o make_v man_n willing_a in_o despite_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n wherefore_o that_o be_v false_a and_o profane_a which_o some_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v draw_v against_o his_o will_n as_o though_o a_o man_n be_v obedient_a to_o god_n by_o his_o own_o motion_n and_o will_n for_o in_o that_o man_n willing_o obey_v god_n it_o come_v of_o he_o who_o frame_v their_o heart_n to_o his_o obedience_n a._n therefore_o man_n fréewill_n be_v nothing_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n read_v the_o thirty_o and_o nine_o and_o forty_o verse_n go_v before_o 45._o it_o be_v wrighten_a in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v wrighten_a in_o the_o pro._n m._n because_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o strange_a that_o he_o so_o great_o urge_v that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o he_o except_o he_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o father_n he_o bring_v the_o prophetical_a testimony_n concern_v the_o same_o not_o that_o the_o same_o be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v in_o itself_o then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o estimation_n with_o they_o c._n he_o name_v prophet_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o all_o the_o prophecy_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n in_o somuch_o that_o all_o the_o prophet_n may_v very_o well_o be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o book_n but_o the_o place_n which_o be_v here_o cite_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o esay_n four_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n and_o the_o xiii_o verse_n where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n promise_v to_o the_o same_o son_n which_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o restore_v except_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n do_v bring_v the_o faithful_a unto_o he_o b._n and_o not_o only_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n teach_v this_o but_o the_o other_o prophet_n also_o for_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o prophet_n which_o have_v not_o foreshow_v in_o many_o word_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v special_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o the_o father_n be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v with_o this_o doctrine_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v more_o plentiful_o bestow_v upon_o the_o elect_v so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v glorify_v bu_n if_o any_o man_n desire_n to_o have_v far_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n let_v he_o rede_v these_o place_n coated_a in_o the_o margin_n c_o 2.28_o jer._n 31.33_o eze._n 36.26_o joel._n 2.28_o but_o this_o manner_n of_o teach_v of_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v consist_v not_o in_o external_a voice_n only_o but_o in_o the_o secret_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o inwardly_o god_n call_v outwarde_o &_o inwardly_o to_o be_v short_a this_o instruction_n of_o god_n be_v the_o inward_a illumination_n of_o the_o heart_n r._n notwithstanding_o we_o may_v not_o hereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o contemn_v vocal_a predication_n and_o external_a hear_n for_o god_n very_o teach_v but_o yet_o by_o external_a mean_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v he_o geve_v his_o good_a spirit_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o geve_v increase_v but_o yet_o by_o the_o plant_n of_o paul_n and_o by_o the_o water_v of_o apollo_n wherefore_o god_n teach_v man_n minister_v &_o faith_n receyve_v doctrine_n god_n geve_v his_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n minister_v the_o beléever_n receyve_v and_o so_o those_o thing_n be_v minister_v and_o distribute_v by_o the_o service_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n himself_o this_o particle_n all_o ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o god_n elect_v which_o only_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o church_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hard_a bu_n three_o thing_n be_v put_v down_o in_o order_n the_o latter_a have_v his_o original_n of_o the_o two_o first_o for_o they_o come_v unto_o christ_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o they_o believe_v which_o have_v learn_v and_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v hear_v the_o father_n to_o hear_v therefore_o have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o it_o be_v proper_o refer_v to_o the_o institution_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o father_n go_v before_o for_o the_o father_n teach_v externallye_o with_o his_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o minister_n as_o by_o instrument_n and_o within_o he_o do_v inflame_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n b._n this_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n do_v not_o draw_v man_n to_o the_o son_n as_o a_o man_n will_v draw_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o log_n after_o he_o but_o by_o teach_v and_o persuade_v c._n as_o christ_n therefore_o at_o the_o first_o do_v deny_v man_n to_o be_v foot_n to_o believe_v except_o they_o be_v draw_v evenso_fw-la now_o he_o pronowce_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v effecttuall_a by_o which_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o believe_v of_o necessity_n overthrow_v freewill_n overthrow_v by_o these_o two_o member_n the_o whole_a power_n of_o free_a will_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v of_o the_o which_o the_o papist_n so_o great_o dream_n for_o if_o we_o come_v not_o to_o christ_n before_o the_o father_n draw_v we_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o in_o we_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n nor_o readiness_n at_o all_o to_o obey_v moreover_o if_o all_o do_v come_v who_o the_o father_n teach_v he_o do_v not_o only_o geve_v a_o desire_n to_o beléeu_fw-la but_o also_o faith_n itself_o therefore_o in_o that_o we_o willing_o obey_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o our_o seal_n because_o god_n shall_v not_o draw_v we_o if_o so_o be_v he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v shall_v leave_v our_o will_n in_o the_o midst_n in_o suspense_n for_o he_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o draw_v we_o when_o he_o extend_v the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o full_a effect_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v say_v to_o hear_v which_o with_o all_o their_o mind_n submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n speak_v within_o they_o because_o the_o spirit_n reign_v in_o their_o heart_n b._n therefore_o they_o which_o come_v not_o unto_o christ_n do_v not_o come_v because_o either_o they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v he_o or_o else_o be_v not_o teach_v so_o that_o they_o have_v thorough_o learn_v he_o for_o the_o wicked_a do_v learn_v somewhat_o that_o be_v divine_a but_o they_o learn_v thorough_o or_o sufficient_o 46._o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n the_o same_o have_v see_v the_o father_n m._n he_o speak_v to_o a_o carnal_a people_n therefore_o by_o this_o addition_n he_o will_v provide_v that_o they_o do_v not_o carnal_o understand_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v concern_v his_o father_n doctrine_n forsomuche_o as_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o can_v be_v see_v of_o no_o man_n c._n and_o as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o father_n even_o so_o now_o he_o call_v back_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o he_o alone_a for_o boath_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v together_o namely_o that_o there_o can_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v have_v until_o the_o father_n do_v illuminate_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v blind_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n be_v seek_v in_o vain_a before_o we_o have_v christ_n because_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v so_o high_a that_o man_n scence_n and_o understanding_n can_v reach_v unto_o the_o same_o nay_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o christ_n his_o word_n dedepend_v on_o that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n all_o man_n must_v be_v
teach_v of_o the_o father_n master_n holy_a ghost_n our_o school_n master_n the_o which_o teach_v must_v not_o be_v such_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o father_n in_o this_o flesh_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2.10_o 1._o cor._n 2.10_o for_o they_o upon_o who_o it_o breathe_v shall_v search_v out_o the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o god_n 11.27_o mat._n 11.27_o to_o this_o effect_n also_o pertain_v this_o sentence_n no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n also_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v show_v he_o to_o us._n c._n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v only_o know_v to_o he_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o office_n proper_o belong_v unto_o himself_o to_o manifest_a he_o to_o man_n which_o otherwise_o be_v hide_v far_o from_o us._n 47._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n r_o by_o this_o sentence_n our_o savioure_n christ_n declare_v how_o we_o be_v make_v the_o disciple_n of_o his_o father_n namely_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v for_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v a_o confuse_a and_o vain_a faith_n which_o spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o power_n such_o a_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v who_o believe_v of_o christ_n as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o for_o therefore_o we_o obtain_v life_n by_o faith_n because_o we_o know_v that_o in_o christ_n all_o the_o part_n of_o life_n be_v contain_v 48._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n m._n after_o that_o christ_n have_v answer_v those_o murmurer_n and_o have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o that_o offence_n which_o they_o have_v take_v by_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o he_o he_o now_o consequent_o make_v repetition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o return_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v concern_v manna_n r._n show_v by_o a_o notable_a comparison_n how_o much_o better_o this_o quicken_a bread_n which_o he_o offer_v be_v than_o the_o old_a manna_n 49._o you_o be_v father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a m._n this_o verse_n be_v two_o way_n expound_v some_o understande_v it_o general_o of_o all_o those_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o do_v eat_v manna_n in_o moses_n time_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o well_o godly_a as_o ungodly_a insomuche_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v here_o in_o this_o place_n not_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n but_o othersome_a expound_v it_o of_o the_o wicked_a only_o which_o do_v eat_v manna_n without_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o which_o be_v life_n and_o therefore_o be_v also_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o perish_v everlasting_o but_o it_o seem_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o here_o distinguishe_v between_o the_o beléeve_a and_o the_o unbeléeve_a jew_n c_o only_a christ_n say_v that_o manna_n be_v a_o corruptible_a meat_n to_o their_o father_n m._n be_v food_n not_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n not_o sempiternal_a but_o temporal_a which_o can_v not_o save_v they_o from_o death_n c._n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o man_n soul_n find_v food_n no_o where_o but_o in_o he_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v feed_v into_o everlasting_a life_n 10.3_o 1._o cor._n 10.3_o for_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o be_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v here_o of_o manna_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o secret_a figure_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n paul_n call_v he_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o here_o christ_n frame_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o hearer_n who_o be_v only_o careful_a for_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o belly_n have_v no_o far_a consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o manna_n he_o do_v therefore_o just_o pronounce_v that_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n addict_v to_o their_o belly_n 50._o this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o if_o any_o man_n eat_v thereof_o he_o shall_v not_o dye_v c._n christ_n invit_v and_o call_v those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o eat_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v for_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o so_o many_o as_o will_v eat_v shall_v not_o dye_v m._n christian_n die_v aswell_o as_o other_o mortal_a man_n but_o they_o die_v only_o in_o body_n for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o in_o soul_n for_o ever_o and_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unbeléeving_n be_v immortal_a also_o yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o condition_n be_v mortal_a and_o miserable_a insomuch_o that_o be_v alive_a in_o pleasure_n they_o be_v count_v dead_a 5.6_o 1._o tim._n 5.6_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o widow_n which_o live_v in_o pleasure_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o unbeléeving_n be_v not_o the_o true_a life_n but_o a_o false_a imagination_n of_o life_n and_o a_o mere_a fantasy_n by_o which_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o live_v alone_a when_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v stark_o dead_a we_o must_v also_o note_n the_o universal_a form_n of_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n eat_v for_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o man_n insomuch_o that_o whosoever_o use_v he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o life_n 51._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v gyve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n do_v often_o time_n repeat_v this_o that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n c._n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v how_o hardelye_o faith_n take_v place_n in_o we_o and_o how_o soon_o it_o vanish_v away_o again_o we_o all_o desire_n life_n but_o in_o seek_v of_o the_o same_o we_o foolishlye_a wander_v in_o by_o way_n and_o the_o great_a part_n despise_v the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o what_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o fain_o and_o promise_v life_n unto_o himself_o without_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v he_o that_o be_v satisfy_v and_o content_v with_o christ_n alone_a therefore_o this_o repetition_n be_v not_o superfluous_a when_o christ_n so_o often_o time_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o world_n for_o he_o take_v unto_o himself_o alone_a the_o name_n of_o bread_n that_o he_o may_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n all_o false_a and_o feign_a hope_n of_o life_n life_n christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n m._n what_o can_v the_o glory_n and_o plenty_n of_o terrene_a thing_n profit_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o life_n if_o so_o be_v we_o loose_v this_o bread_n in_o the_o which_o alone_o all_o salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n do_v consist_v c._n he_o now_o call_v that_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o before_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o all_o in_o one_o sense_n afterward_o he_o say_v it_o come_v from_o heaven_n because_o in_o this_o world_n the_o figure_n whereof_o pass_v and_o vanish_v away_o the_o spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o often_o as_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o this_o word_n eat_v he_o exhort_v we_o to_o faith_n which_o only_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o enjoy_v this_o bread_n to_o life_n and_o this_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o which_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o reach_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o put_v this_o bread_n to_o their_o mouth_n nay_o when_o the_o lord_n put_v the_o same_o to_o their_o mouth_n they_o will_v scarce_o taste_v of_o the_o same_o but_o some_o fill_n themselves_o full_a of_o wound_n and_o othersome_a be_v like_o to_o tantalus_n do_v hunger_n and_o be_v like_a to_o starve_v with_o meat_n before_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v c._n because_o this_o secret_a power_n of_o geve_v life_n concern_v which_o he_o speak_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o divine_a essen_n he_o now_o descend_v to_o the_o second_o degree_n and_o teach_v that_o life_n be_v include_v in_o his_o flesh_n that_o man_n
account_n of_o death_n christ_n by_o his_o example_n invit_v we_o willing_o to_o suffer_v the_o same_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a very_o to_o refuse_v so_o great_a honour_n as_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n but_o verilye_o he_o do_v admit_v we_o into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n upon_o no_o other_o condition_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v that_o way_n which_o he_o show_v unto_o us._n for_o he_o be_v our_o guide_n unto_o the_o way_n of_o death_n therefore_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n mitigate_v and_o make_v sweet_a when_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v in_o but_o the_o same_o condition_n of_o death_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v wherefore_o there_o be_v so_o little_a cause_n that_o we_o shall_v forsake_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o ought_v rather_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o desire_v death_n r._n this_o therefore_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n report_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n 16.24_o mat._n 16.24_o and_o follow_v i_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n also_o pertain_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o minister_n be_v c._n for_o he_o require_v that_o his_o minister_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o death_n to_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o go_v before_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o minister_n or_o servant_n shall_v have_v any_o thing_n by_o himself_o which_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v not_o bu_n for_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n 2.21_o i._o pet_n 2.21_o the_o which_o whosoever_o do_v he_o shall_v receyve_v that_o honour_n also_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n promise_v here_o say_v if_o any_o man_n minister_n unto_o i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n m._n the_o which_o ought_v to_o encourage_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o when_o they_o serve_v christ_n they_o serve_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o the_o father_n will_v honour_v they_o though_o not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n yet_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o minister_v unto_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o minister_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v honour_v of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n 27._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o therefore_o come_v i_o into_o this_o hour_n now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v c._n this_o sentence_n in_o the_o beginning_n seem_v to_o differre_fw-la much_o from_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o for_o before_o he_o declare_v a_o heroical_a fortitude_n when_o he_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n not_o only_o to_o suffer_v death_n but_o also_o willing_o and_o earnest_o to_o desire_v the_o same_o so_o often_o as_o need_v require_v and_o now_o he_o confess_v his_o cowardliness_n in_o flée_v death_n notwithstanding_o we_o read_v nothing_o here_o which_o do_v not_o notable_o agree_v even_o as_o the_o proper_a experience_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v teach_v everye_o man_n if_o so_o be_v such_o as_o be_v scoffer_n &_o scorner_n do_v laugh_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o action_n &_o practice_n moreover_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o our_o salvation_n yea_o &_o most_o necessary_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o affect_v in_o his_o death_n we_o must_v special_o consider_v the_o expiation_n or_o appease_v of_o his_o father_n wrath_n by_o which_o he_o turn_v from_o we_o the_o wrath_n &_o malediction_n of_o god_n the_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v without_o the_o take_n of_o our_o gyltinesse_n upon_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v shall_v be_v full_a of_o horror_n because_o he_o can_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o without_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_v of_o god_n horrible_a judgement_n whereby_o the_o sting_n and_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n be_v better_a feel_v and_o know_v the_o severe_a punishment_n whereof_o the_o heavenlye_a father_n require_v of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o death_n be_v not_o a_o sport_n or_o play_v unto_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o extreme_a torment_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o trouble_v for_o his_o divinity_n be_v hide_v and_o not_o manifest_v his_o force_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n sleep_n to_o geve_v place_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o pacification_n and_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o only_o put_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n but_o also_o humane_a affection_n for_o these_o affection_n be_v voluntary_a in_o he_o christ_n fear_v of_o â—eath_n in_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v not_o constrain_v to_o fear_v but_o because_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o make_v himself_o subject_a unto_o fear_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v fainedlye_o but_o truelye_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n howbeit_o in_o this_o he_o be_v unlyke_a to_o other_o man_n that_o he_o have_v his_o affection_n stay_v within_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n righteousness_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o another_o profit_n also_o which_o we_o have_v hereby_o be_v this_o if_o so_o be_v christ_n have_v be_v nothing_o trouble_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n what_o one_o among_o we_o will_v have_v think_v that_o his_o example_n pertain_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o suffer_v not_o death_n without_o the_o feel_v of_o grief_n and_o pain_n but_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o stéely_a strength_n in_o he_o we_o take_v unto_o we_o courage_n to_o follow_v he_o neither_o do_v the_o infirmitye_n of_o the_o flesh_n stay_v we_o which_o fear_v death_n but_o that_o we_o follow_v our_o captain_n to_o the_o fight_n bu_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v trouble_v gréeve_v and_o afeard_a of_o death_n r._n even_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n my_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a unto_o death_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v 26.38_o mat._n 26.38_o m._n in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v a_o express_a example_n of_o a_o trouble_a mind_n and_o that_o in_o he_o which_o can_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o great_a perturbation_n if_o he_o have_v will_v a_o trouble_a mind_n do_v many_o way_n dispute_v with_o itself_o one_o while_o in_o climb_v to_o this_o another_z to_z that_o uncertain_a what_o to_o say_v or_o do_v c._n here_o therefore_o as_o before_o our_o eye_n we_o do_v see_v how_o much_o our_o salvation_n cost_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bring_v into_o extreme_a trouble_n as_o he_o be_v man_n know_v neither_o in_o word_n nor_o by_o counsel_n how_o to_o express_v the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o grief_n and_o therefore_o his_o last_o refuge_n be_v to_o fall_v to_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n moreover_o because_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o by_o and_o by_o correct_v that_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v whole_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n r._n therefore_o the_o spirit_n pray_v and_o the_o flesh_n pray_v but_o the_o spirit_n overcom_v the_o flesh_n for_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n but_o look_v what_o the_o father_n will_v the_o son_n will_v the_o same_o therefore_o when_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n it_o be_v neither_o proper_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o divinitye_n nor_o of_o the_o humanity_n but_o of_o a_o voluntary_a empty_n and_o abase_v of_o himself_o by_o which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o affection_n of_o nature_n sin_n except_v the_o flesh_n pray_v to_o be_v delyver_v from_o the_o cross_n and_o can_v wish_v the_o same_o but_o the_o spirit_n correct_v and_o over_o come_v the_o same_o say_v but_o therefore_o come_v i_o into_o this_o world_n to_o suffer_v to_o dye_v and_o to_o be_v crucify_a c._n wherefore_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v note_n five_o degree_n the_o first_o place_n contain_v a_o complaint_n which_o burst_v forth_o of_o exceed_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n second_o he_o feel_v himself_o to_o be_v past_o all_o remedy_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o fear_n he_o demand_v of_o himself_o what_o he_o shall_v say_v three_o he_o fléeeth_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v his_o deliveret_fw-la fourthlye_a he_o
of_o faith_n the_o world_n say_v he_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n because_o it_o know_v not_o the_o same_o but_o you_o know_v it_o because_o it_o abide_v with_o you_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o which_o dwell_v in_o we_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v know_v whereas_o to_o other_o it_o be_v unknown_a and_o incomprehensible_a r._n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o world_n all_o the_o most_o wise_a holy_a mighty_a and_o rich_a of_o the_o same_o be_v understand_v for_o these_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o world_n who_o the_o world_n only_a receivith_n and_o have_v in_o admiration_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v never_o les_fw-fr find_v than_o among_o the_o most_o mighty_a of_o this_o world_n for_o they_o love_v lie_v and_o hypocrisy_n they_o be_v blind_v with_o their_o gift_n they_o can_v therefore_o abide_v the_o spirit_n reprove_v they_o of_o lie_n and_o draw_v they_o from_o their_o gift_n unto_o the_o gever_n m._n by_o this_o place_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o the_o world_n be_v altogether_o wicked_a &_o a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n &_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o so_o many_o heresy_n error_n false_a worshippyng_n &_o such_o like_a do_v come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v much_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v receive_v of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sobriety_n here_o the_o world_n be_v the_o welspringe_n of_o here_o can_v be_v receive_v of_o droonkard_n the_o spirit_n of_o humilytie_n of_o proud_a man_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o shamefastness_n of_o impudent_a person_n for_o this_o world_n be_v so_o blind_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v that_o it_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n final_o we_o must_v note_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v therefore_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o in_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v true_o dwell_v and_o abide_v 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o but_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o m._n some_o understande_v this_o of_o the_o return_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n a._n but_o other_o some_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o refer_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bu_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o shall_v think_v when_o i_o be_o go_v from_o you_o in_o my_o bodily_a presence_n that_o you_o be_v orphan_n without_o a_o father_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o matter_n well_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v you_o r._n for_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n which_o shall_v help_v you_o with_o fatherly_a affection_n in_o all_o adversity_n so_o beneficial_a shall_v my_o departure_n be_v unto_o you_o so_o great_a profit_n shall_v my_o death_n bring_v unto_o you_o c._n this_o place_n teach_v what_o man_n be_v and_o what_o they_o can_v do_v be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n they_o be_v orphan_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v all_o deceit_n and_o injure_v unméete_a to_o govern_v themselves_o and_o apt_a of_o themselves_o to_o do_v nothing_o the_o only_a remedy_n hereof_o be_v for_o christ_n to_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o which_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v do_v first_o of_o all_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o own_o imbecility_n to_o the_o end_n they_o distrust_v themselves_o may_v depend_v upon_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n alone_o second_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o a_o remedy_n put_v they_o in_o good_a comfort_n because_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o 19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v also_o m._n by_o this_o threaten_a christ_n declare_v that_o the_o unbeleving_fw-mi be_v unworthy_a to_o enjoy_v his_o sight_n any_o more_o c._n &_o withal_o prosecute_v the_o commendation_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n which_o ought_v to_o suffice_v the_o disciple_n to_o ease_v they_o and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o sorrow_n when_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v nevertheless_o be_v with_o you_o r._n for_o short_o after_o my_o death_n i_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o i_o will_v be_v always_o present_a with_o you_o bu_n by_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v carnal_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o regenerate_v which_o be_v unbeléeving_a and_o live_v in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n also_o this_o word_n shall_v see_v be_v by_o a_o metaphor_n transfer_v from_o the_o body_n to_o the_o mind_n therefore_o carnal_a man_n and_o unbeléever_n do_v not_o see_v do_v not_o understand_v nor_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o very_a man_n who_o by_o his_o death_n bring_v to_o life_n and_o redéeme_v all_o mankind_n from_o damnation_n c._n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o secret_a behold_v of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o his_o presence_n and_o absence_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o must_v behold_v his_o power_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v always_o behold_v and_o have_v present_a with_o they_o christ_n in_o spirit_n though_o he_o be_v far_o from_o they_o in_o body_n because_o i_o live_v and_o you_o c._n these_o word_n may_v be_v construe_v two_o way_n either_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o else_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v red_a several_o as_o that_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a shall_v live_v because_o christ_n love_v but_o the_o former_a scence_n seem_v best_a to_o agree_v out_o of_o the_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n m._n for_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n 3._o colos_n 3_z 3._o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o noat_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o will_v be_v see_v of_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n can_v be_v see_v but_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o which_o the_o world_n be_v quite_o void_a the_o world_n see_v not_o christ_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o death_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o blindness_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o spirit_n it_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v christ_n 20._o that_o day_n shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o r._n many_o by_o this_o daye_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n speak_v hear_v understande_v the_o feast_n of_o penticoste_n c._n but_o he_o rather_o understand_v all_o that_o time_n from_o the_o first_o declaration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o last_o resurrection_n for_o than_o they_o begin_v to_o know_v but_o it_o be_v a_o sertaine_a sciend_a instruction_n because_o as_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o so_o effectual_o wrought_v in_o they_o for_o to_o this_o effect_n his_o word_n tend_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o a_o certain_a trifle_a speculation_n and_o vain_a curiosity_n what_o the_o sacred_a and_o mystical_a union_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o be_v and_o again_o what_o manner_n of_o union_n be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o father_n but_o rather_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o know_v he_o when_o he_o pour_v into_o we_o his_o life_n by_o the_o secret_a efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o experiment_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o which_o we_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o bu_n but_o the_o son_n after_o one_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o after_o another_o manner_n in_o us._n for_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o we_o by_o participation_n by_o grace_n or_o by_o the_o felloweship_n of_o the_o spirit_n concern_v beath_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o sixth_o and_o ten_o chapter_n and_o sainte_n john_n in_o the_o epistle_n say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o 1â—_n i._o yoh_n 4_z 1â—_n and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o of_o his_o spirit_n c._n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o because_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o his_o body_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o righteousenesse_n and_o of_o all_o goodness_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o because_o he_o declare_v by_o the_o efficacye_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o authoure_n
concern_v the_o branch_n his_o disciple_n c._n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v feel_v already_o in_o they_o slue_n that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v because_o they_o be_v both_o plant_v and_o pourge_v in_o he_o m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o my_o disciple_n which_o be_v as_o branch_n be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o my_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v receyve_v for_o by_o the_o same_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o c._n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a preach_n when_o he_o expreslye_o name_v the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o his_o mouth_n not_o that_o the_o voice_n utter_v by_o man_n have_v only_o in_o itself_o such_o efficacy_n but_o in_o that_o christ_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n the_o voice_n itself_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o purge_v b._n therefore_o they_o be_v clean_o which_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v purge_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n because_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n they_o profit_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o the_o more_o they_o profit_n the_o more_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o the_o more_o they_o fructefye_v above_o other_o nevertheless_o christ_n mean_v not_o that_o his_o apostl_n be_v without_o all_o fault_n but_o set_v before_o they_o a_o experiment_n whereby_o they_o may_v learn_v how_o necessary_a the_o continnation_n of_o grace_n be_v r._n therefore_o they_o be_v clean_o not_o for_o their_o own_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o for_o the_o word_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n after_o the_o resurrection_n wrought_v cleanness_n in_o the_o beléeve_a apostle_n so_o all_o christian_n in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v sinner_n but_o in_o christ_n through_o the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v receyve_v by_o faith_n be_v just_a and_o clean_o r._n we_o must_v also_o note_n how_o the_o sanctifycation_n and_o purgation_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o diverse_a thing_n thing_n purgation_n attribute_v to_o diverse_a thing_n in_o diverse_a respect_n for_o the_o father_n purge_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o author_n the_o word_n purge_v as_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o the_o author_n the_o sacrament_n purge_v as_o the_o instrument_n and_o appendix_n of_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n purge_v as_o it_o receyve_v purgatirn_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o word_n whereunto_o the_o sacrament_n be_v tie_v for_o thou_o shall_v believe_v in_o vain_a if_o thou_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n 17_o rom_n x_o 17_o a._n because_o true_a faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v note_n all_o those_o say_n which_o seem_v to_o attribute_v purgation_n to_o diverse_a thing_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v purify_v the_o heart_n also_o ix_o act_n xv_o ix_o you_o have_v cleanse_v your_o heart_n by_o obey_v the_o truth_n again_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v the_o church_n xxij_o i_o pet._n i_o xxij_o cleanse_v the_o same_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 5.25_o ephe._n 5.25_o also_o he_o have_v save_v we_o through_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n 3.5_o titus_z 3.5_o and_o of_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o these_o place_n spring_v from_o one_o ground_n and_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v understande_v the_o manner_n of_o purgation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o of_o the_o gospel_n c._n the_o which_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n commend_v unto_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o fruit_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o provoke_v to_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o see_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o husband_n man_n knife_n to_o prune_n and_o cut_v of_o rot_a and_o fruitless_o twig_n 4._o bide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o c._n again_o he_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o studdye_a and_o care_n to_o retain_v and_o keep_v that_o grace_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v endue_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v never_o sufficient_o be_v awake_v and_o verilye_o christ_n seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o gather_v we_o as_o a_o hen_n do_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n under_o his_o protection_n lest_o by_o our_o lightness_n we_o be_v creep_v away_o may_v flee_v from_o he_o to_o our_o own_o destruction_n therefore_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v not_o begone_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o leave_v the_o same_o unperfecte_v he_o promise_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v always_o effectual_a in_o us._n abide_v in_o i_o say_v he_o because_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o abide_v in_o you_o r._n we_o abide_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n &_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o by_o his_o word_n a._n hereupon_o saint_n john_n say_v 24_o i_o joh._n 3_o 24_o he_o which_o keep_v his_o commandment_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n concern_v far_a matter_n read_v the_o six_o and_o fiftye_a verse_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n go_v before_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o bu_n more_o large_o and_o plain_o he_o declare_v by_o sentence_n what_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o fruit_n spring_v from_o the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o of_o that_o only_a conjunction_n and_o knit_n tageather_o good_a fruit_n do_v spring_n and_o that_o without_o he_o no_o good_a fruit_n do_v come_v from_o any_o man_n and_o the_o sentence_n or_o collation_n be_v these_o as_o the_o branch_n of_o itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o proper_a strength_n be_v take_v away_o from_o his_o vine_n can_v bring_v forth_o any_o good_a fruit_n evenso_fw-la except_o we_o abide_v in_o christ_n we_o can_v bring_v forth_o of_o our_o own_o strength_n any_o good_a work_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o water_v and_o nourish_v we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v by_o water_n that_o we_o may_v easy_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o more_o trulye_o understande_v the_o collation_n he_o add_v say_v 5._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o can_v you_o do_v nothing_o m._n he_o declare_v and_o show_v unto_o his_o disciple_n who_o they_o be_v and_o what_o he_o himself_o be_v lest_o that_o shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o brannche_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o vine_n bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v lest_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o vine_n and_o what_o be_v the_o branch_n know_v you_o that_o i_o alone_a be_o thou_o godly_a vine_n which_o bear_v branch_n and_o by_o my_o sap_n and_o moisture_n do_v cause_n the_o same_o to_o fructefye_v but_o you_o my_o disciple_n and_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o i_o be_v the_o branch_n who_o of_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o their_o own_o strength_n bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n for_o without_o i_o can_v you_o do_v nothing_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n and_o application_n of_o the_o whoale_n parrable_a so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v without_o he_o we_o bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n because_o we_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o do_v good_a r._n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o against_o free_a will_n overthrow_v free_a wâ—l_n overthrow_v and_o against_o all_o humane_a strength_n be_v it_o never_o so_o strong_a for_o as_o the_o branch_n be_v cut_v from_o the_o vine_n bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n but_o wyther_v away_o even_o so_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o attain_v to_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n if_o so_o be_v through_o unbelief_n he_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n bu_n this_o place_n therefore_o be_v very_o notable_a and_o strong_a against_o the_o defendour_n of_o free_a will_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o work_v that_o which_o be_v good_a c._n the_o papist_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o only_o extenuate_v this_o sentence_n but_o also_o wreste_n and_o dally_v with_o the_o same_o for_o although_o in_o word_n only_o they_o confess_v that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o
he_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o votsafe_v to_o account_v we_o as_o his_o friend_n evena_n he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n for_o the_o healtful_a grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o and_o righteouslye_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n who_o by_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n do_v renounce_v his_o freinshippe_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o m._n he_o say_v not_o if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o do_v but_o if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o christ_n do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o in_o commandment_n he_o fast_v forty_o day_n but_o he_o do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a bu_n in_o these_o word_n therefore_o he_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o euaungelical_a precept_n 15.3_o math._n 15.3_o and_o not_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o in_o another_o place_n he_o sharp_o reprehend_v 15._o henceforth_o call_v i_o not_o you_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n knowee_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o you_o have_v i_o call_v friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o c._n by_o another_o argument_n he_o declare_v his_o love_n toward_o his_o disciple_n namely_o for_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o whole_o know_v unto_o they_o evenas_a there_o be_v always_o familiar_a communication_n among_o friend_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v bring_v much_o more_o unto_o you_o than_o a_o mortal_a man_n common_o bring_v unto_o his_o servant_n m._n for_o that_o which_o friend_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o for_o i_o have_v hide_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n from_o you_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v only_o and_o secret_o of_o my_o father_n but_o have_v reveal_v they_o all_o to_o your_o conscience_n c._n therefore_o let_v this_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o my_o love_n towards_o you_o that_o love_o and_o friendly_a i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o those_o secret_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n wiche_v i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n bu_n this_o serve_v great_o for_o our_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n for_o by_o our_o nature_n and_o nativity_n we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o god_n servant_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o sin_n man_n ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o counsel_n yea_o &_o of_o our_o own_o salvation_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o of_o enemy_n he_o have_v make_v we_o friend_n and_o of_o servant_n he_o have_v make_v we_o household_n son_n to_o who_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o open_v all_o the_o mystery_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o father_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o son_n to_o know_v otherwise_o there_o be_v many_o counsel_n and_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v neither_o profitable_a to_o be_v know_v nor_o yet_o of_o man_n to_o be_v desyered_a c._n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v all_o thing_n know_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o he_o know_v himself_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o heith_n of_o such_o misterye_n and_o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a he_o have_v give_v by_o measure_n to_o every_o one_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o knowledge_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v reveal_v all_o thing_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o personne_fw-fr and_o office_n of_o a_o mediatoure_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o mean_a between_o god_n and_o us._n who_o have_v receive_v all_o out_o of_o the_o secret_a sanctuary_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n therefore_o christ_n leave_v nothing_o untoulde_v unto_o his_o disciple_n which_o appertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n or_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v but_o faithful_o dispense_v they_o evenas_a he_o have_v receive_v they_o of_o the_o father_n c._n it_o be_v then_o a_o notable_a title_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v here_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v reveal_v that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v doubtful_a of_o his_o love_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v desyer_n to_o ascend_v above_o the_o cloud_n or_o wish_v to_o go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a to_o seek_v the_o sertainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v this_o testimony_n of_o love_n satisfy_v we_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o same_o will_v never_o deceive_v moses_n say_v unto_o the_o ancient_a people_n what_o nation_n be_v so_o great_a unto_o who_o the_o god_n come_v so_o never_o unto_o they_o 4.7_o deut._n 4.7_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v never_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o that_o we_o call_v unto_o he_o for_o bu_n but_o we_o be_v much_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a in_o that_o god_n have_v whole_o express_v himself_o in_o his_o son_n bu_n where_o be_v then_o those_o good_a fellow_n which_o false_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v all_o thing_n unto_o his_o church_n hereupon_o also_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o establish_v and_o appoynte_v what_o they_o list_v in_o the_o church_n as_o though_o he_o will_v reveal_v that_o by_o they_o unto_o we_o which_o he_o will_v not_o reveal_v by_o his_o own_o son_n a_o like_a matter_n i_o warrant_v you_o truth_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o godliness_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n concele_v nothing_o from_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o faithful_o deliver_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o same_o and_o leave_v they_o afterward_o in_o writing_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v forget_v a._n for_o paul_n also_o testify_v that_o he_o deliver_v unto_o the_o faithful_a all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n c._n by_o which_o their_o wicked_a ingratitude_n be_v condemn_v who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n 20.27_o acts._n 20.27_o proudlye_o run_v to_o new_a speculation_n 16._o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o to_o go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v that_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o may_v geve_v it_o you_o bu_n now_o least_o the_o disciple_n shall_v over_o joy_n and_o wax_v proud_a for_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v themselves_o of_o enemy_n to_o be_v make_v friend_n and_o the_o son_n of_o of_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n c._n he_o more_o plain_o show_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o to_o his_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o so_o great_a honour_n for_o when_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v choose_v of_o they_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v it_o be_v not_o get_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o industry_n the_o common_a sort_n do_v fain_o here_o a_o certain_a concourse_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o also_o of_o human_a will_n but_o this_o antithesis_fw-la or_o comparisonne_fw-fr é_fw-fr have_v choose_v you_o i_o be_o not_o choose_v of_o you_o do_v whole_o callenge_v thae_fw-la unto_o christ_n alone_a which_o they_o be_v wâ—nt_a to_o divide_v between_o he_o and_o man_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o move_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o seek_v after_o christ_n until_o he_o be_v first_o seek_v here_o be_v nothing_o speak_v concern_v the_o common_a election_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o which_o they_o be_v adopt_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o of_o that_o particular_a election_n by_o which_o he_o have_v choose_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n xiij_o luk._n 6._o xiij_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o luke_n and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v have_v i_o not_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n 6.70_o john_n 6.70_o c._n but_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v choose_v fréelye_o without_o any_o desert_a one_o their_o part_n to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n it_o be_v most_o sertaine_a that_o the_o same_o election_n be_v much_o more_o free_a by_o which_o of_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o curse_a seed_n we_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n moreover_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n so_o commend_v his_o grace_n by_o which_o
do_v not_o here_o plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o other_o office_n than_o to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o ratefye_v and_o confirm_v that_o for_o ever_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o what_o end_n then_o pertain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5_o math._n 17_o 5_o not_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v that_o voice_n by_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v he_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v diminish_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o &c_n &c_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o whoale_n world_n and_o you_o shall_v tell_v forth_o my_o most_o glorious_a vyctorye_n over_o the_o world_n sin_n death_n satan_n and_o hell_n the_o which_o shall_v turn_n to_o my_o great_a glory_n m._n let_v they_o note_n and_o consider_v this_o which_o brag_n and_o boast_v of_o the_o instruction_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o gloryfye_v our_o strength_n wisdom_n and_o meritte_n but_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v glorify_v but_o in_o our_o heart_n mortefy_v and_o void_a of_o our_o own_o ryghteousnesse_n c._n when_o christ_n add_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v take_v of_o his_o he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o we_o receive_v his_o spirit_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v his_o benefit_n for_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v we_o sure_o it_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o sin_n be_v abolish_v by_o his_o death_n in_o we_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucefy_v that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v of_o power_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o final_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o grace_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n geve_v we_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n but_o take_v from_o christ_n to_o geve_v unto_o us._n the_o like_a also_o we_o must_v think_v of_o doctrine_n 30._o i_o cor._n i_o 30._o for_o he_o do_v not_o illuminate_v we_o to_o draw_v we_o any_o whit_n from_o christ_n but_o to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v namely_o how_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n for_o it_o open_v unto_o we_o those_o treasure_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v short_a the_o spirit_n do_v in_o rich_a we_o with_o no_o other_o treasure_n than_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n christ_n may_v be_v gloryfy_v 15._o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o not_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_n unto_o you_o c._n because_o christ_n have_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v arrogant_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o deminishe_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n in_o say_v because_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o he_o straight_o way_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o father_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v all_o that_o from_o the_o father_n which_o he_o geve_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediatoure_n because_o they_o shall_v draw_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o same_o he_z always_o have_v respect_n unto_o we_o and_o speak_v of_o his_o riches_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o and_o among_o the_o benefit_n which_o by_o his_o hand_n we_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n he_o reckon_v up_o the_o spirit_n m._n let_v we_o consider_v therefore_o of_o what_o dignity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v if_o all_o thing_n be_v his_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o father_n then_o be_v he_o of_o equal_a wisdom_n power_n and_o dignity_n with_o the_o father_n 11.27_o mat._n 11.27_o and_o lord_n of_o all_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n 3.21_o i_o cor._n 3.21_o and_o christ_n be_v god_n m._n howbeit_o christ_n speak_v not_o so_o much_o here_o of_o his_o secréete_n power_n as_o he_o do_v of_o his_o office_n 16._o after_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o after_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o for_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n m._n the_o time_n be_v even_o at_o hand_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v very_o heavy_a and_o sorrowful_a the_o which_o sorrow_n straight_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o great_a joy_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o everlasting_a joy_n to_o come_v he_o comfort_v their_o mind_n again_o with_o these_o word_n b._n i_o therefore_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n by_o who_o hereafter_o you_o must_v be_v teach_v all_o thing_n because_o the_o time_n be_v very_o short_a which_o i_o have_v to_o tarry_v with_o you_o in_o the_o flesh_n for_o even_o anon_o i_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o death_n but_o short_o after_o i_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o you_o again_o but_o after_o another_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o spirit_n c._n howbeit_o othersome_a expound_v it_o thus_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o when_o i_o be_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n because_o straight_o after_o i_o shall_v be_v receyve_v into_o heaven_n but_o by_o this_o consolation_n he_o do_v rather_o mitigate_v the_o sorrow_n which_o they_o may_v conceyve_v by_o his_o absence_n affyrm_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o and_o so_o he_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v absurd_a that_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v when_o he_o dwell_v in_o his_o disciple_n by_o his_o spyrite_n for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o discern_v with_o our_o eye_n yet_o notwithstanding_o presence_n faith_n behold_v christ_n presence_n his_o presence_n be_v feel_v and_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n 5.6_o 2._o cor_n 5.6_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o after_o outward_a appearance_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o glass_n for_o we_o in_o the_o which_o christ_n will_v be_v see_v according_a to_o this_o say_n of_o paul_n though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n 6_z 2._o cor._n 5_o 6_z now_o yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o henceforth_o no_o more_o 17._o then_o say_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n between_o themselves_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v 18._o unto_o we_o after_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o after_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o that_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n m._n the_o matter_n itself_o of_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v rare_a and_o seldom_o hear_v so_o be_v it_o obscure_a unto_o the_o disciple_n and_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v conceyve_v r._n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v deaf_a at_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o cross_n and_o understand_v nothing_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o cross_n for_o how_o oftentimes_o have_v he_o tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v go_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o new_a kingdom_n how_o often_o have_v he_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o passion_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o understande_v the_o same_o so_o blind_a be_v our_o nature_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o require_v not_o carnal_a hearer_n but_o spiritual_a bearer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o so_o few_o do_v truelye_o understand_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_n that_o not_o all_o but_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n not_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o among_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o like_a capascity_n and_o wisdom_n 19_o jesus_n perceive_v that_o they_o will_v ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o inquire_v among_o yourselves_o of_o that_o i_o say_v after_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o after_o a_o while_n you_o shall_v see_v i_o r._n this_o be_v a_o example_n of_o gentleness_n and_o carefulness_n of_o gentleness_n in_o
papist_n for_o they_o weary_v themselves_o all_o their_o life_n time_n with_o secréete_n speculation_n whatsoever_o proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o godly_a life_n they_o know_v no_o more_o than_o do_v the_o cobbler_n or_o cowherd_n the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n and_o please_v themselves_o in_o strange_a mystery_n they_o do_v contemn_v the_o more_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o though_o they_o be_v too_o well_o learned_a to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o read_v of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o nicodemus_n do_v stumble_v here_o as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o straw_n for_o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o best_a learned_a doctor_n to_o who_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n seem_v base_a shall_v be_v senseless_a &_o blind_a in_o the_o least_o article_n r._n for_o neither_o can_n humane_a reason_n attain_v to_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a nor_o yet_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n spirit_n 2_o 1._o cor._n 2_o nay_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o seem_v foolish_a for_o as_o a_o vessel_n retain_v the_o savoure_n and_o smell_v which_o it_o have_v once_o get_v and_o afterwards_o when_o other_o liquor_n be_v put_v into_o it_o do_v make_v it_o to_o relishe_a of_o the_o same_o even_o so_o our_o reason_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o nativitye_n be_v season_v with_o carnallitye_n and_o carnal_a affection_n in_o so_o much_o that_o whatsoever_o afterward_o it_o hear_v it_o understand_v according_a to_o his_o old_a relishe_a that_o be_v to_o say_v carnallye_o and_o do_v by_o and_o by_o reject_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o pass_v humane_a capacity_n m._n for_o it_o enquire_v how_o god_n can_v be_v incarnate_a how_o a_o virgin_n can_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n how_o a_o man_n crucify_a and_o bury_v can_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n how_o baptism_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n how_o can_v christ_n geve_v his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o such_o like_a misterye_n of_o our_o faith_n all_o these_o thing_n blind_a reason_n condemn_v as_o foolishness_n and_o deride_v they_o 5._o jesus_n answer_v verylye_o verylye_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verylye_o verylye_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o bu_n nicodemus_n understand_v not_o the_o opinion_n concern_v regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n of_o man_n therefore_o our_o love_a and_o merciful_a savioure_n moor_n plain_o expound_v those_o thing_n which_o before_o he_o speak_v misticallye_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o very_a true_a manner_n of_o regeneration_n but_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o this_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n understande_v baptism_n baptism_n baptism_n and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v hereby_o make_v baptism_n so_o necessary_a that_o they_o affirm_v it_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n except_o he_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o disorderlye_o they_o include_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n under_o the_o sign_n when_o as_o the_o will_v scripture_n attribute_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o regeneration_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.12_o mark_n 16.16_o titus_n 3.5_o 1._o pet._n 3.12_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o special_o by_o these_o place_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n c._n and_o as_o touch_v this_o place_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v the_o same_o simp_o of_o man_n regeneration_n and_o not_o of_o baptism_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o exhort_v nicodemus_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n because_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o gospel_n until_o he_o be_v a_o new_a man_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o this_o sentence_n that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o second_o birth_n for_o nicodemus_n dream_v of_o a_o pythagorical_a regeneration_n christ_n to_o waken_v and_o remove_v he_o from_o that_o error_n add_v this_o for_o a_o interpretation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o name_o that_o man_n be_v not_o natural_o bear_v again_o regeneration_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o our_o regeneration_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o new_a body_n but_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o when_o he_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o therefore_o by_o these_o word_n spirit_n and_o water_n he_o understand_v all_o one_o thing_n the_o which_o interpretation_n ought_v not_o to_o seem_v in_o any_o man_n sense_n to_o straight_o and_o far_o fetch_v for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o add_v the_o name_n of_o water_n and_o fire_n to_o express_v the_o force_n of_o the_o same_o in_o third_o of_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.11_o math._n 3.11_o and_o with_o fire_n in_o the_o which_o place_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o sense_n between_o fire_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o do_v only_o signify_v what_o the_o efficacye_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v in_o us._n and_o where_o as_o here_o we_o have_v the_o name_n of_o water_n set_v before_o the_o spirit_n it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n nay_o rather_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n sound_v better_a than_o that_o other_o of_o matthew_n because_o the_o plain_a sense_n and_o meaning_n follow_v the_o metaphor_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v no_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v renew_v and_o bear_v again_o by_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o purge_v we_o anew_o and_o which_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n in_o we_o inspire_v and_o replenish_v we_o with_o the_o moisture_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n see_v by_o nature_n we_o be_v altogether_o dry_a and_o wither_a and_o upon_o good_a consideration_n our_o saviour_n christ_n bring_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v before_o nicodemus_n his_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n for_o nicodemus_n shall_v have_v know_v at_o the_o last_o that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o by_o water_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a purgation_n and_o moisture_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o the_o second_o be_v but_o a_o explycation_n of_o the_o first_o whereupon_o also_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o make_v no_o mention_v of_o water_n teach_v that_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o he_o require_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o water_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n b._n this_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o therefore_o no_o man_n unborn_a again_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o else_o by_o that_o first_o and_o natural_a nativitye_n but_o flesh_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2.14_o john_n 17.3_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o for_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a o_o father_n to_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n now_o man_n which_o be_v flesh_n can_v not_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o god._n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v transform_v and_o spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o many_o as_o will_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n therefore_o christ_n prove_v by_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o contraries_n that_o we_o be_v all_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o we_o have_v entrance_n by_o regeneration_n for_o he_o take_v this_o as_o grant_v unto_o he_o name_o that_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o we_o become_v spiritual_a but_o we_o bring_v nothing_o
from_o our_o mother_n womb_n but_o our_o carnal_a nature_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v natural_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o celestial_a life_n do_v abide_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n this_o word_n flesh_n do_v signify_v the_o whole_a man_n for_o flesh_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o body_n but_o also_o the_o soul_n and_o every_o part_n of_o man_n for_o the_o papist_n do_v very_o fondlye_a restrain_v it_o to_o that_o part_n which_o they_o call_v sensual_a because_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o argument_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v very_o vain_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o second_o birth_n be_v needful_a because_o some_o part_n of_o we_o be_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v but_o if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v yet_o some_o part_n of_o god_n gift_n in_o this_o our_o degenerate_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o every_o part_n paruert_v and_o pollute_v we_o may_v easy_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n and_o say_v that_o those_o gift_n which_o god_n leave_v in_o we_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o be_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o praise_v but_o see_v the_o contagion_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n have_v difund_v and_o spread_v itself_o throughout_o every_o part_n we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o we_o pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o pollusion_n wherefore_o as_o we_o have_v natural_o some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereas_o there_o be_v ingraff_v in_o we_o a_o certain_a discretion_n to_o judge_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a whereas_o we_o have_v wit_n and_o reason_n to_o defend_v this_o present_a life_n and_o whereas_o we_o excel_v the_o brute_n beast_n in_o so_o many_o notable_a gift_n defile_v man_n nature_n defile_v these_o thing_n of_o themselves_o and_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n be_v very_o notable_a but_o all_o thing_n be_v defile_v in_o we_o no_o less_o than_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v unsavery_a through_o stink_a vessel_n be_v make_v thereby_o very_o hurtful_a therefore_o because_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n from_o his_o mother_n birth_n only_o carnal_a he_o must_v be_v transform_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v here_o take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n name_o for_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n christ_n teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o reform_a nature_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v spiritual_a so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o r._n of_o this_o manner_n of_o renew_v the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n set_v i_o free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v by_o that_o part_n by_o which_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n that_o do_v god_n by_o send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similltude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n even_o by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 8._o rom._n 8._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o that_o be_v carnal_a be_v carnal_o mind_v but_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a be_v spiritual_a you_o mind_v to_o be_v carnallye_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n because_o that_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o m._n in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n attribute_v first_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o then_o to_o the_o spirit_n certain_a thing_n which_o make_v very_o well_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o geve_v to_o the_o flesh_n two_o impossible_a thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o can_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o second_o that_o it_o can_v not_o please_v god_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n as_o a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o here_o call_v the_o law_n can_v reform_v the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o stand_v altogether_o in_o need_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a power_n by_o which_o we_o be_v regenerate_v then_o he_o geve_v that_o to_o the_o spirit_n which_o fulfil_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o make_v man_n spiritual_a for_o the_o law_n require_v a_o spirit_n conformable_a regeneration_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n such_o a_o will_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n begette_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o quicken_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n c._n but_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a which_o some_o have_v gather_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o christ_n name_o that_o we_o take_v our_o beginning_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o also_o in_o soul_n for_o christ_n say_v nothing_o here_o but_o that_o we_o be_v all_o carnal_a according_a to_o our_o birth_n and_o that_o our_o nature_n do_v savour_n and_o taste_v of_o nothing_o but_o flesh_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v mortal_a man_n into_o the_o world_n for_o he_o do_v here_o simp_o distinguishe_v between_o the_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a gift_n 7._o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o m._n this_o sentence_n may_v be_v refer_v as_o well_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o as_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v b._n as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v thou_o have_v hear_v good_a cause_n and_o reason_n nicodemus_n why_o i_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o marvel_v not_o therefore_o m._n but_o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v than_o we_o must_v understande_v that_o the_o lord_n go_v about_o to_o take_v from_o nicodemus_n by_o the_o similitude_n follow_v the_o maze_n which_o nicodemus_n have_v conceyve_v by_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v c._n the_o which_o we_o must_v not_o so_o take_v as_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v so_o notable_a a_o work_n of_o god_n in_o man_n regeneration_n to_o be_v little_o esteem_v of_o nicodemus_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o wonder_v jest_n his_o faith_n shall_v be_v hinder_v for_o many_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v difficile_a and_o hear_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a to_o be_v short_a we_o must_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v frame_v again_o by_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v make_v new_a man_n although_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o same_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o us._n you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o m._n first_o of_o all_o our_o saviour_n christ_n exclude_v himself_o from_o this_o necessity_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o bear_v of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o regeneration_n as_o other_o mortal_a man_n have_v and_o have_v which_o be_v conceyve_v and_o bear_v under_o sin_n then_o he_o join_v nicodemê°_n a_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o a_o pharisey_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o include_v he_o to_o this_o necessity_n of_o reregeneration_n with_o all_o other_o man_n 7.16_o psal_n 53.4_o rom._n 1.12_o heb._n 7.16_o r._n for_o all_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o be_v become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o 1.35_o luke_n 1.35_o but_o christ_n by_o right_n be_v exempt_v from_o this_o corruption_n see_v that_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o sinner_n whereupon_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o mary_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god._n 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v whither_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o
have_v speak_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o in_o vain_a which_o be_v repose_v in_o christ_n he_o declare_v that_o all_o power_n to_o save_v be_v wholye_a give_v to_o the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v love_v exceedinglye_o of_o the_o father_n m._n john_n baptiste_n have_v hear_v the_o heavenlye_a voice_n by_o which_o the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n say_v 3.17_o math._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v now_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n can_v but_o belong_v to_o the_o well-beloved_a son_n therefore_o when_o john_n be_v about_o to_o say_v and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o very_o well_o add_v first_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n question_n c._n but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o reason_n do_v he_o hate_v all_o other_o answer_n be_v make_v hereunto_o answer_v answer_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o common_a love_n with_o the_o which_o god_n love_v man_n and_o other_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o of_o that_o singular_a and_o special_a love_n which_o beginning_n at_o the_o son_n flow_v from_o thence_o to_o all_o other_o creature_n for_o this_o love_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o love_v his_o son_n love_v we_o also_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o do_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o hand_n all_o good_a thing_n bu_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v he_o love_v we_o in_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n 1.6_o ephe_n 1.6_o and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o m._n these_o few_o word_n appertain_v great_o to_o our_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o depend_v upon_o christ_n as_o upon_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o bu_n for_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o visible_a as_o invisible_a and_o whatsoever_o else_o without_o exception_n have_v the_o father_n give_v unto_o he_o m._n to_o be_v in_o his_o power_n in_o his_o proper_a possession_n and_o in_o his_o disposition_n &_o government_n bu_n i_o say_v he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o all_o thing_n not_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o want_v they_o at_o any_o time_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o omnipotency_n for_o he_o say_v glorifye_v i_o now_o o_o father_n with_o thyself_o with_o the_o same_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n cyr._n but_o because_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n and_o be_v humble_v to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o &_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v some_o what_o not_o as_o from_o another_o but_o as_o his_o own_o proper_a right_n m._n and_o he_o be_v say_v so_o to_o have_v receyve_v the_o same_o not_o to_o refer_v that_o to_o himself_o alone_o which_o he_o have_v receyve_v but_o liberal_o to_o dispense_v the_o same_o to_o other_o in_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o call_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o travail_n 11.27_o mat._n 11.27_o etc._n etc._n also_o he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o 28.18_o mat._n 28.18_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o unto_o all_o nation_n neither_o take_v he_o this_o power_n by_o force_n or_o violence_n nor_o yet_o do_v he_o buy_v the_o same_o the_o which_o happen_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n but_o take_v the_o same_o natural_o of_o the_o father_n as_z the_z only_o beget_v and_o well-beloved_a son_n of_o god_n bu_n the_o which_o be_v do_v for_o our_o sake_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v receyve_v all_o those_o thing_n for_o we_o and_o distribute_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o make_v they_o subject_a unto_o our_o power_n that_o we_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o life_n of_o death_n of_o man_n of_o devil_n and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n 3.22_o 1._o cor._n 3.22_o or_o cephas_n either_o the_o world_n either_o life_n either_o death_n whether_o they_o be_v present_a thing_n or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n of_o the_o like_a benefit_n of_o god_n 8.7_o psal_n 8.7_o and_o of_o the_o same_o glory_n appertain_v to_o man_n speak_v the_o prophet_n david_n in_o his_o psalm_n 36._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n c._n he_o add_v this_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o only_o know_v that_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o get_v and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o he_o say_v that_o the_o way_n to_o enjoy_v grace_n and_o everlasting_a life_n be_v by_o faith_n christ_n faith_n obtain_v salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o without_o good_a reason_n because_o by_o the_o same_o we_o possess_v christ_n who_o bring_v with_o he_o righteousness_n and_o life_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n m._n he_o say_v not_o simp_o he_o that_o believe_v but_o he_z that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n by_o the_o which_o note_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o nation_n yea_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n who_o the_o whole_a world_n contemn_v and_o deryde_v this_o be_v our_o foolishness_n in_o this_o world_n have_v everlasting_a life_n bu_n he_o speak_v here_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n life_n life_n everlasting_a in_o this_o life_n say_v he_o have_v he_o say_v not_o he_o shall_v have_v for_o he_o possess_v already_o everlasting_a life_n wait_v in_o hope_n for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v assure_v he_o shall_v have_v moreover_o the_o faithful_a feel_v in_o this_o carnal_a life_n vital_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n itself_o 2.20_o gala._n 2.20_o the_o apostle_n witness_v i_o live_v yet_o now_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o life_n be_v set_v against_o death_n against_o malediction_n and_o condemnation_n signify_v justification_n absolution_n happiness_n and_o everlasting_a blessedness_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n c._n as_o he_o propound_v life_n in_o christ_n to_o allure_v we_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o same_o even_o so_o now_o he_o denounse_v unto_o they_o eternal_a death_n which_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n he_o say_v not_o simp_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o but_o he_z which_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n for_o all_o unbeléefe_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o that_o only_a which_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o which_o beléeve_v none_o of_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o under_o this_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n so_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n also_o this_o sentence_n do_v proper_o pertain_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n which_o reject_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o for_o although_o all_o mankind_n be_v wrap_v in_o like_a destruction_n yet_o notwithstanding_o great_a vengeance_n shall_v fall_v upon_o those_o which_o refuse_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o deliverer_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v life_n m._n by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n life_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o the_o unbeléeving_a without_o a_o emphasis_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o which_o beléeve_v not_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v everlasting_a life_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v so_o much_o as_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o same_o bu_n so_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o nicodemus_n 3.3_o john_n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n also_o he_o say_v except_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o 8.24_o john_n 8.24_o you_o shall_v dye_v in_o your_o sin_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v here_o oppose_v against_o life_n therefore_o it_o comprehend_v all_o misery_n calamitye_n unhappiness_n sickness_n povertye_n vengeance_n death_n sin_n malediction_n punishment_n and_o torment_n aug._n he_o say_v not_o the_o
effectual_a the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v namely_o of_o such_o force_n that_o it_o will_v encourage_v and_o allure_v our_o mind_n to_o desire_v the_o same_o if_o thou_o know_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n thou_o will_v have_v ask_v therefore_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o woman_n more_o desirous_a lest_o she_o shall_v contemptuouslye_o reject_v the_o life_n offer_v unto_o she_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o god_n great_a goodness_n and_o lyberallitye_n by_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o consider_v how_o miserable_a we_o be_v and_o of_o what_o benefit_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n but_o also_o allure_v we_o to_o crave_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v prepare_v and_o ready_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o we_o ask_v they_o for_o he_o testify_v that_o if_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o truelye_o without_o this_o persuasion_n and_o trust_n we_o shall_v have_v but_o a_o cold_a desire_n to_o pray_v but_o see_v christ_n méete_v by_o the_o way_n with_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v ready_o to_o fill_v everye_o hungrye_a soul_n there_o be_v now_o no_o place_n or_o excuse_v leave_v for_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n but_o there_o be_v none_o but_o will_v think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v general_o unto_o all_o man_n except_o he_o be_v stay_v by_o incredulity_n a._n for_o it_o be_v not_o promise_v in_o vain_a ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receyve_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v â—â—_o math._n 7â—_n mar._n 11._o â—â—_o knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o thing_n you_o desire_n when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receyve_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o c._n yea_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o liberallitye_n of_o god_n but_o also_o which_o be_v great_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o such_o entire_a love_n that_o have_v take_v on_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o therewith_o also_o our_o misery_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o we_o and_o be_v hungrye_a and_o thyrstye_a crave_v of_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v earthly_a that_o by_o this_o occasion_n he_o may_v bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n his_o heavenlye_a and_o everlasting_a treasure_n he_o who_o himself_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n desire_v water_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o a_o well_o by_o a_o base_a and_o abiecte_a woman_n and_o he_o promise_v unto_o she_o again_o the_o water_n of_o life_n even_o so_o 8.9_o 2._o cor._n 8.9_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o be_v make_v poor_a that_o we_o by_o he_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o become_v hungrye_a and_o thyrstye_a that_o he_o may_v feed_v we_o with_o heavenlye_a food_n and_o refresh_v we_o with_o the_o water_n of_o life_n a._n and_o so_o often_o as_o the_o poor_a shall_v crave_v our_o alm_n deed_n alm_n deed_n to_o be_v refesh_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o christ_n beg_v in_o their_o personne_fw-fr not_o to_o spoil_v we_o of_o our_o good_n if_o we_o geve_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o name_n but_o rather_o to_o exchange_v with_o we_o heavenlye_a and_o everlasting_a thing_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v corporal_a and_o transitorye_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n .25.40_o mat._n 10.42_o and_o .25.40_o b._n furthermore_o note_v here_o how_o christ_n make_v a_o comparison_n between_o drink_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o metaphoricallye_o he_o call_v water_n of_o life_n c._n and_o this_o metaphor_n as_o it_o be_v common_a so_o it_o contain_v notable_a reason_n for_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o dry_a and_o barren_a ground_n without_o any_o dew_n or_o moisture_n untyll_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v water_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spyrite_n in_o another_o place_n also_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v clear_a water_n but_o in_o another_o sense_n because_o it_o purge_v and_o wash_v away_o the_o spot_n with_o the_o which_o we_o be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v but_o here_o and_o in_o such_o like_a place_n the_o secréete_n refresh_v be_v handle_v by_o which_o he_o quicken_v defend_v and_o perfit_v life_n in_o us._n b._n as_o therefore_o the_o lively_a and_o spring_a water_n do_v ever_o flow_v to_o assuage_v and_o cool_v the_o thirst_n of_o man_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bearing_z witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v for_o ever_o expel_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o godly_a untyll_o at_o the_o last_o it_o do_v make_v they_o perfect_o bless_v and_o do_v perpetuallye_o comfort_v they_o by_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a faith_n concern_v the_o which_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n 4.9_o rom._n 8.16_o gala._n 4.9_o c._n therefore_o christ_n think_v good_a to_o oppose_v or_o set_v water_n against_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o good_a man_n with_o the_o which_o mankind_n be_v trouble_v and_o oppress_v and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o water_n of_o life_n not_o only_o of_o the_o effect_n as_o of_o quicken_a but_o also_o he_o allude_v to_o diverse_a kind_n of_o water_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v lively_a because_o it_o spring_v and_o flow_v from_o a_o lively_a well_o so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v excellent_o and_o brieflye_v declare_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o faithful_a servant_n name_o all_o fullness_n of_o life_n and_o perfection_n of_o felycitye_n b._n if_o therefore_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v metaphor_n and_o allegory_n after_o this_o manner_n they_o shall_v be_v firm_a and_o very_a profitable_a to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n 11._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v with_o and_o the_o well_o be_v deep_a from_o whence_o then_o have_v thou_o that_o water_n of_o life_n m._n this_o woman_n call_v our_o saviour_n christ_n master_n or_o sir_n after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o wife_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o call_v their_o husband_n so_o for_o reverence_v sake_n and_o not_o only_a woman_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n but_o also_o man_n special_o towards_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n 24.18_o gene._n 24.18_o rebecca_n say_v unto_o the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n drink_n syr._n marry_o magdalene_n say_v unto_o christ_n suspect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o gardener_n sir_n 20.15_o joh._n 20.15_o if_o thou_o have_v take_v he_o away_o etc._n etc._n abraham_n lot_n and_o gedeon_n 16.30_o gen._n 18.3_o gen._n 19.8_o judg._n 6.13_o acts._n 16.30_o call_v the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o stranger_n by_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n or_o syr._n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n also_o call_v paul_n and_o silas_n which_o be_v prisoner_n by_o the_o same_o name_n wherefore_o they_o have_v slender_a reason_n to_o allege_v which_o by_o this_o name_n think_v that_o this_o woman_n begin_v now_o to_o have_v more_o than_o common_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n c._n nay_o rather_o she_o despise_a christ_n and_o deryde_v he_o she_o understand_v well_o enough_o that_o christ_n speak_v figurativelye_o but_o she_o reprehend_v he_o by_o a_o contrary_a figure_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v as_o therefore_o the_o samaritan_n be_v despise_v of_o the_o jew_n even_o so_o the_o jew_n be_v despyse_v of_o the_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n 12._o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n which_o give_v we_o the_o well_o and_o he_o himself_o drink_v thereof_o and_o his_o child_n and_o his_o cattle_n b._n she_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n arrogate_a to_o himself_o power_n to_o make_v a_o well_o as_o do_v moses_n who_o cause_v water_n to_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o hard_a rock_n c._n wheruppon_o she_o accuse_v he_o of_o arrogancye_n because_o he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o holy_a patriarche_n jacob_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v jacob_n be_v content_v with_o this_o well_o for_o his_o own_o use_n and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o have_v thou_o better_a water_n what_o a_o ungodly_a comparison_n this_o be_v it_o may_v hereby_o appear_v that_o she_o compare_v the_o servant_n with_o his_o lord_n and_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o the_o live_a god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o how_o many_o be_v there_o at_o this_o day_n which_o commit_v the_o same_o fault_n wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v the_o more_o diligent_a heed_n lest_o we_o so_o far_o extol_v the_o personne_n of_o man_n that_o we_o obscure_v thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n truelye_o be_v reverent_o to_o be_v embrace_v where_o so_o ever_o they_o appear_v therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o lawful_a to_o
to_o life_n 25._o verylye_o verylie_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v m._n now_o again_o the_o third_o time_n he_o use_v this_o earnest_a affirmation_n which_o great_o express_v his_o mind_n first_o of_o all_o speak_v not_o only_o serious_o and_o constant_o but_o also_o of_o serious_a certain_a and_o and_o weighty_a matter_n second_o require_v of_o the_o hearer_n a_o undoubted_a faith_n also_o c._n for_o the_o evangelist_n so_o often_o time_n set_v before_o we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n swear_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o may_v thereby_o perceive_v first_o of_o all_o how_o careful_a he_o be_v for_o we_o and_o second_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n here_o speak_v seem_v to_o be_v incredible_a therefore_o by_o a_o oath_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v of_o such_o quicken_a power_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a b._n there_o be_v some_o which_o understand_v this_o word_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o life_n of_o man_n body_n &_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o example_n of_o lazarus_n &_o of_o the_o widow_n son_n c._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o by_o the_o text_n that_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o spiritual_a death_n first_o of_o all_o christ_n admonish_v we_o that_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a before_o he_o do_v quicken_v us._n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v what_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v concern_v the_o attain_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n some_o remnant_n of_o life_n for_o understanding_n judgement_n will_n and_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v part_n of_o life_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n which_o may_v aspire_v to_o life_n eternal_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v count_v dead_a and_o of_o this_o death_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o more_o word_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a reason_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o cogitation_n of_o our_o heart_n enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o be_v blind_a err_v in_o darkness_n &_o be_v give_v to_o evyll_n concupiscence_n if_o this_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v no_o strength_n to_o attain_v to_o righteousness_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v extinguish_v in_o us._n death_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a resurrection_n from_o death_n also_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o same_o be_v of_o such_o force_n which_o often_o time_n go_v in_o at_o one_o ear_n and_o come_v out_o at_o the_o other_o but_o because_o christ_n speak_v within_o to_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v by_o faith_n receive_v the_o life_n offer_v unto_o us._n r._n therefore_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o hear_v those_o carnal_a word_n with_o our_o bodilye_o ear_n but_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o hart_n wherefore_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v for_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n make_v a_o man_n righteous_a 2.4_o faith_n justifi_v rom._n 10.10_o gen._n 15.6_o abacc_n 2.4_o also_o it_o be_v say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n again_o it_o be_v say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o dead_a man_n but_o he_o only_o understand_v the_o elect_a who_o ear_n god_n do_v open_a that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o son_n which_o can_v restore_v they_o to_o life_n yea_o christ_n distinct_o in_o his_o word_n commend_v unto_o we_o two_o kynde_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n grace_n two_o kynde_n of_o grace_n and_o live_v for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o against_o nature_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v therefore_o both_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o secret_a powere_n of_o god_n a._n for_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o reprobate_n have_v eye_n 6.9_o esay_n 6.9_o but_o yet_o they_o can_v see_v they_o have_v also_o ear_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v hear_v and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o they_o a_o savioure_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2.16_o 2._o co._n 2.16_o when_o he_o say_v the_o hour_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o it_o be_v he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o unwonted_a and_o strange_a thing_n and_o very_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o new_a and_o sudden_a resurrection_n of_o the_o world_n a._n whereupon_o when_o christ_n teach_v 1.17_o mar._n 1.17_o many_o say_v what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o and_o paul_n preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a some_o say_v 17.18_o acts._n 17.18_o this_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o tiding_n bringer_n of_o new_a deville_n c._n if_o any_o man_n demand_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o always_o give_v life_n to_o man_n answer_n may_v be_v make_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v ordain_v for_o god_n people_n have_v rather_o this_o property_n and_o office_n to_o maintain_v those_o in_o life_n which_o be_v beget_v to_o god_n gospel_n the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n then_o to_o reduce_v from_o death_n but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n which_o before_o be_v banish_v man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n enemy_n to_o god_n and_o void_a of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n into_o the_o society_n of_o life_n r._n as_o also_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 2.11_o ephe._n 2.11_o 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o m._n in_o these_o word_n he_o geve_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o quicken_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n and_o withal_o he_o show_v whereof_o it_o come_v that_o his_o voice_n have_v so_o great_a efficacye_n name_o because_o he_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n and_o pour_v the_o same_o into_o man_n by_o his_o voice_n for_o life_n can_v not_o flow_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n except_o the_o cause_n and_o original_n thereof_o be_v in_o he_o neither_o be_v god_n say_v to_o have_v life_n in_o he_o only_o because_o he_o alone_o lyve_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o virtue_n but_o because_o he_o contain_v in_o himself_o the_o fullness_n of_o life_n quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o belong_v proper_o to_o god_n alone_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v with_o thou_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n 36.9_o psal_n 36.9_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o title_n be_v proper_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n m._n and_o this_o he_o receyve_v of_o the_o father_n when_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 1.14_o john_n 1.14_o therefore_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o have_v receyve_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n 27._o and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n also_o to_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n c._n again_o he_o repeat_v that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v have_v full_a power_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o this_o word_n judge_n be_v take_v for_o rule_n and_o empire_n as_o before_o but_o we_o must_v principal_o note_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o now_o add_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n m._n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o be_v a_o very_a man_n even_o as_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n for_o every_o one_o be_v that_o natural_o which_o he_o be_v when_o he_o
faith_n to_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v noated_a judgement_n charity_n in_o favourable_a judgement_n charitye_n also_o appear_v in_o he_o in_o that_o he_o judge_v well_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n for_o look_v what_o he_o himself_o think_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o think_v the_o same_o of_o they_o see_v he_o answer_v for_o they_o who_o be_v never_o ask_v before_o any_o such_o question_n say_v and_o we_o believe_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o confession_n seem_v nothing_o to_o appertain_v to_o the_o present_a cause_n for_o the_o question_n be_v move_v concern_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n i_o answer_v although_o the_o twelve_o have_v not_o by_o and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n teach_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v confess_v he_o td_v be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n m._n for_o at_o another_o time_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o faith_n say_v 17.5_o luke_n 17.5_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n a._n moreover_o the_o answer_n of_o peter_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o peter_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n whereupon_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 7._o jesus_n answer_v they_o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n jesus_n answer_v they_o m._n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o singular_a purpose_n peter_n be_v of_o a_o good_a nature_n and_o disposition_n think_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o sinceritye_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o of_o the_o which_o he_o seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o boast_v he_o know_v that_o this_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v singularlye_o and_o special_o choose_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o think_v but_o that_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o sincere_a who_o the_o lord_n so_o special_o have_v choose_v the_o to_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o therefore_o bold_o as_o persuade_v not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n he_o fayde_v and_o we_o believe_v now_o the_o lord_n seek_v to_o take_v away_o this_o security_n and_o persuasion_n not_o only_o from_o he_o but_o also_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o further_a also_o to_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o he_o but_o follow_v he_o of_o their_o own_o fréewyll_n many_o forsake_v he_o through_o their_o unbelief_n when_o as_o in_o that_o small_a number_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o have_v special_o choose_v there_o be_v one_o to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v not_o only_o unbeléeving_a but_o also_o which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_a a_o devil_n the_o lord_n i_o say_v seek_v these_o thing_n say_v have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n b._n the_o greek_n call_v he_o the_o devil_n who_o the_o hebrew_n call_v satan_n by_o this_o therefore_o that_o he_o say_v that_o judas_n be_v a_o devil_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v his_o adversarye_n and_o enemy_n and_o not_o a_o disciple_n although_o he_o be_v choose_v with_o other_o into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n by_o external_a call_n and_o be_v as_o yet_o among_o they_o c._n for_o where_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v twelve_o it_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o external_a purpose_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o which_o be_v predestinate_a to_o everlasting_a life_n but_o see_v they_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n it_o become_v they_o to_o go_v before_o other_o in_o piety_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o he_o put_v here_o choose_v for_o the_o most_o notable_a and_o excellent_a among_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n m._n concern_v their_o election_n read_v the_o three_o of_o mark_n and_o the_o sixth_o of_o luke_n and_o mathewe_n repeat_v their_o name_n in_o order_n in_o the_o tenthe_n chapter_n and_o when_o he_o call_v judas_n a_o devil_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o name_n to_o make_v he_o very_o detestable_a for_o they_o be_v deceyve_v which_o extenuate_v the_o odious_a title_n of_o this_o vice_n and_o verylye_o they_o which_o profane_v so_o holy_a a_o office_n can_v be_v sufficient_o hate_v and_o detest_a those_o angel_n be_v call_v teacher_n which_o do_v very_o well_o discharge_v their_o ambassage_n right_o 2.7_o mala._n 2.7_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v choose_v into_o so_o honourable_a a_o office_n do_v by_o his_o own_o wickedness_n degenerate_a from_o the_o same_o there_o be_v also_o another_o reason_n why_o such_o be_v call_v develle_n name_o because_o god_n do_v geve_v more_o lybertye_n to_o satan_n to_o prevail_v against_o the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a minister_n than_o against_o any_o other_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n wherefore_o if_o so_o be_v they_o which_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v pastor_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o devillishe_a madness_n insomuche_o that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o brute_n beast_n we_o must_v not_o despise_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n but_o must_v rather_o commend_v the_o same_o see_v such_o sharp_a vengeance_n follow_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o same_o bu_n judas_n be_v here_o call_v the_o devil_n not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n as_o for_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o minister_n and_o instrument_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o work_v by_o 71._o he_o speak_v of_o judas_n iscariot_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v betray_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o m_o the_o evangelist_n seek_v diligent_o to_o defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o will_v not_o have_v any_o wrong_n or_o false_a suspicion_n to_o light_v upon_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a apostle_n of_o christ_n let_v all_o these_o imitate_v this_o diligence_n which_o desire_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n may_v stand_v safe_a and_o sound_o c._n and_o although_o judas_n conscience_n do_v accuse_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o be_v any_o whit_n move_v so_o dull_a be_v hypocrite_n that_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v their_o wound_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n they_o be_v so_o brazen_a face_v that_o they_o will_v not_o let_v to_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o the_o best_a man_n r._n we_o see_v therefore_o how_o that_o all_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v elect_v be_v not_o elect_v bu_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o to_o much_o flatter_v himself_o and_o be_v secure_a because_o of_o certain_a gift_n which_o he_o have_v receyve_v for_o he_o which_o have_v obtain_v so_o great_a gift_n that_o he_o can_v work_v sign_n by_o which_o he_o be_v grow_v to_o wonderful_a covetousness_n can_v receyve_v no_o profit_n neither_o by_o benefit_n neither_o by_o gift_n neither_o by_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n neither_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o his_o foot_n neither_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o table_n neither_o by_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o money_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o destruction_n â§_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 1._o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n go_v about_o in_o galilee_n for_o he_o will_v not_o go_v about_o in_o jury_n because_o that_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o after_o these_o thing_n b._n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n go_v béefore_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o the_o jews_n go_v about_o to_o kill_v our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o heal_v the_o man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v disease_v eight_o and_o thirtye_n year_n and_o because_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o his_o father_n these_o thing_n he_o repeat_v here_o in_o one_o word_n to_o show_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o go_v at_o this_o time_n into_o galilee_n bu_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v willing_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o blood_n thirstye_a man_n and_o from_o conspirator_n of_o murder_n and_o his_o spirit_n shall_v rest_v upon_o the_o gentle_a and_o humble_a and_o upon_o such_o as_o reverence_v his_o word_n m._n the_o nobilitye_n and_o fame_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n
have_v open_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o hide_a treasure_n of_o god_n they_o be_v worthy_a therefore_o to_o perish_v miserablye_o who_o be_v call_v gentle_o and_o love_o of_o christ_n wander_v else_o where_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n bu_n by_o this_o he_o mean_v the_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o good_a work_n c._n for_o in_o he_o he_o teach_v be_v store_n and_o sufficient_a to_o fill_v us._n the_o metaphor_n in_o show_n seem_v hard_a when_o he_o say_v that_o river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n shall_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o faithful_a notwithstanding_o the_o scence_n and_o meaning_n be_v plain_a enough_o that_o the_o beléeve_a shall_v never_o want_v any_o spiritual_a goodness_n he_o call_v that_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o in_o spring_v shall_v never_o decrease_v or_o wax_v dry_a as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o flood_n he_o mean_v the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o the_o spyrite_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v short_a here_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o as_o well_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spyrite_n as_o the_o plenty_n of_o the_o same_o 39_o but_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spyrite_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receyve_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o there_o because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v but_o this_o speak_v he_o m._n because_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o ignorant_a obscure_a and_o dark_a as_o parabolicall_a therefore_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o the_o evangelist_n to_o expound_v the_o same_o c._n the_o name_n of_o water_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o the_o spirit_n because_o of_o cleanesse_n because_o it_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o purge_v our_o fylthinesse_n but_o in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o such_o like_a there_o be_v not_o all_o one_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o that_o because_o we_o be_v void_a of_o all_o humour_n &_o moistness_n of_o life_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v water_v we_o with_o his_o spiritual_a and_o heavenlye_a dew_n and_o here_o be_v a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n because_o all_o the_o part_n of_o life_n be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o one_o word_n of_o water_n whereby_o also_o we_o gather_v that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o dead_a man_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o have_v life_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o m._n these_o word_n show_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v which_o they_o shall_v receyve_v and_o not_o rather_o which_o they_o that_o believe_v have_v receyve_v because_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o bu_n he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v coequal_a and_o coeternall_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n m._n for_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o they_o 33.6_o psal_n 33.6_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v testify_v no_o less_o of_o he_o than_o of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v simp_o concern_v his_o work_n and_o gift_n in_o the_o faithful_a as_o though_o before_o christ_n be_v gloryfy_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o well_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o new_a when_o as_o he_o manifestlye_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o godly_a king_n and_o in_o all_o those_o godly_a man_n which_o begin_v to_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v apostle_n or_o other_o &_o that_o many_o way_n c._n but_o the_o evangelist_n do_v deny_v that_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v out_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d be_v open_o give_v so_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o world_n under_o the_o humâ—â—â—_n base_a form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o he_o forsake_v comparativelye_o as_o when_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v set_v against_o the_o old_a god_n promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o faithful_a as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o give_v the_o same_o to_o the_o father_n then_o verilye_o the_o disciple_n receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o whereof_o come_v faith_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n r._n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n cast_v out_o develle_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o of_o flesh_n c._n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spyrite_n be_v give_v before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o manifest_a and_o evident_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v afterward_o for_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a ornament_n and_o bewtye_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o his_o holy_a spyrite_n but_o he_o take_v then_o the_o just_a and_o solemn_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o he_o defer_v the_o full_a exhibition_n of_o his_o spirit_n untyll_o that_o time_n spirit_n regeneration_n the_o fevite_z of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v here_o whether_o he_o mean_v the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spyrite_n or_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o adoption_n i_o answer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v which_o be_v promise_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o visible_a gift_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n notwithstanding_o proper_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n 40._o many_o of_o the_o people_n therefore_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o say_n say_v ofâ—_n truth_n this_o be_v the_o prophet_n bu_n here_o be_v repeat_a 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v receyveâ—â—_n the_o world_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v evidentlye_o and_o plain_o make_v the_o multitude_n diverslye_o affect_v in_o the_o which_o be_v both_o good_a and_o simple_a and_o also_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a hearer_n c._n whereupon_o some_o think_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o there_o roase_a contention_n among_o the_o people_n and_o there_o be_v reckon_v up_o three_o sort_n of_o hearer_n of_o christ_n christ_n three_o sort_n of_o hearer_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o sort_n confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o do_v not_o abhor_v his_o doctrine_n but_o how_o light_n and_o frivolous_a this_o confession_n be_v it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o they_o allow_v the_o teacher_n neither_o understand_v nor_o feel_v what_o he_o mean_v or_o speak_v for_o they_o can_v not_o trulye_o embrace_v christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n but_o they_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o author_n of_o their_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o they_o do_v well_o that_o they_o think_v some_o divine_a power_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o reverence_v he_o for_o be_v thus_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v they_o may_v easy_o have_v attain_a to_o faith_n as_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n 41._o but_o other_o say_v this_o be_v christ_n but_o some_o say_v shall_v christ_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n but_o other_o say_v c_o these_o do_v better_a which_o plain_o confess_v christ_n m._n for_o they_o seem_v to_o profit_v better_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n than_o other_o and_o to_o be_v better_o instruct_v and_o learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o other_o bu_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v before_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v a_o true_a confession_n for_o it_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o depend_v not_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 16.17_o mat._n 16.17_o but_o of_o the_o spyrite_n of_o god_n but_o some_o say_v shall_v christ_n c._n the_o third_o sort_n resist_v be_v evil_a and_o unbeléeving_a and_o corrupt_v with_o the_o leven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o do_v not_o only_o think_v and_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o do_v the_o
appear_v in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v blind_a not_o only_o because_o their_o foolishness_n be_v uncover_v which_o before_o lay_v hide_v under_o the_o darckenes_n of_o infidelity_n but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v plunge_v by_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n in_o deep_a darkness_n do_v loose_v that_o little_a light_n which_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v blind_a but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o corrupt_a &_o defile_a nature_n there_o appear_v still_o sertain_a spark_n that_o man_n may_v differ_v from_o brute_n beast_n now_o if_o proud_a reason_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o trust_n and_o confydence_n of_o itself_o do_v refuse_v to_o submit_v itself_o unto_o god_n it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v wise_a without_o christ_n but_o the_o bryghtnes_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o length_n shall_v make_v the_o same_o foolishness_n because_o then_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n mind_n do_v begin_v to_o appear_v when_o heavenly_a wisdom_n do_v reveal_v itself_o but_o our_o savioure_n christ_n have_v a_o far_a matter_n to_o express_v in_o these_o word_n for_o ypocrite_n be_v before_o christ_n do_v shine_v do_v not_o so_o obstinate_o resist_v and_o withstand_v god_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o light_n do_v shine_v more_o near_o they_o do_v make_v open_a war_n against_o god_n this_o wickedness_n and_o ingratitude_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o blindness_n be_v double_v and_o that_o god_n which_o before_o have_v but_o take_v away_o the_o light_n from_o their_o eye_n do_v now_o thrust_v they_o out_o altogether_o now_o let_v we_o note_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o illuminate_v the_o blind_a to_o bring_v those_o quite_o and_o clean_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n which_o seem_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n m._n it_o be_v no_o merueile_v therefore_o if_o the_o phariseis_n see_v not_o that_o which_o this_o blind_a man_n see_v when_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o god_n who_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o simple_a idiot_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n know_v to_o come_v from_o god_n because_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n those_o wise_a man_n be_v blind_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o which_o see_v not_o of_o blind_a be_v make_v to_o see_v c._n and_o in_o the_o former_a place_n christ_n make_v mention_v of_o illumination_n because_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o his_o come_n for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o 3.17_o joh._n 3.17_o also_o this_o vengeance_n or_o judgement_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o do_v not_o daily_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o more_o heed_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o by_o our_o vain_a and_o mad_a opinion_n bring_v this_o horrible_a punishment_n upon_o us._n but_o experience_n do_v teach_v how_o true_o christ_n have_v utter_v this_o sentence_n for_o we_o do_v see_v that_o many_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o madness_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o for_o that_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o rise_a son_n of_o righteousness_n the_o wicked_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n receive_v this_o punishment_n for_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o blind_v the_o people_n 6.9_o esay_n 6.9_o that_o see_v they_o may_v not_o see_v 40._o and_o some_o of_o the_o phariseis_n which_o be_v with_o he_o hear_v these_o word_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v we_o blind_v also_o bu_n this_o beggar_n be_v make_v a_o example_n for_o they_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v stark_o blind_a notwithstanding_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o phariseis_n be_v make_v a_o example_n which_o think_v themselves_o just_a and_o holy_a seem_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n wise_a enough_o and_o therefore_o they_o come_v not_o unto_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o abide_v in_o blindness_n and_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n and_o sin_n even_o as_o the_o evangelist_n show_v afterward_o in_o plain_a word_n c._n they_o perceyve_v that_o they_o be_v wound_v by_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o worst_a because_o the_o open_a and_o swear_v enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o abhor_v christ_n that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o he_o but_o these_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v christ_n but_o yet_o without_o profit_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o near_a disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o which_o forsake_v himself_o from_o the_o which_o these_o man_n be_v very_o far_o m._n they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v blind_a though_o they_o be_v stark_o blind_a for_o they_o will_v neither_o be_v reckon_v among_o they_o who_o be_v blind_a the_o lord_n make_v to_o see_v nor_o amongst_o other_o which_o see_v who_o the_o lord_n make_v blind_a wherefore_o because_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v great_a injury_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o blind_a burst_v forth_o and_o say_v be_v we_o blind_v also_o c._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v can_v thou_o not_o make_v thyself_o famous_a but_o by_o our_o reproach_n be_v this_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o thou_o shall_v get_v honour_n to_o thyself_o by_o our_o contumely_n and_o whereas_o thou_o do_v promise_v light_n to_o the_o blind_a get_v thou_o hence_o and_o avaunt_v with_o thy_o goodness_n for_o we_o will_v not_o be_v illuminate_v of_o thou_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v grant_v unto_o thou_o that_o we_o have_v be_v hitherto_o blind_a m._n do_v thou_o think_v no_o better_o of_o we_o than_o thou_o do_v of_o the_o common_a unlearned_a sort_n of_o people_n do_v thou_o think_v we_o to_o be_v blind_a man_n like_v unto_o other_o unskilful_a person_n see_v we_o have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o be_v the_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o man_n thou_o come_v to_o geve_v sight_n thou_o say_v unto_o the_o blind_a but_o thou_o be_v a_o seducer_n of_o the_o blind_a thou_o seduce_v the_o blind_a unlearned_a multitude_n but_o thou_o can_v not_o so_o deceive_v we_o which_o be_v not_o blind_a hereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o hypocrisy_n be_v always_o proud_a and_o spiteful_a it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o pride_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n will_v have_v no_o part_n of_o their_o estimation_n deminish_v and_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o spite_n that_o when_o their_o disease_n be_v discover_v they_o be_v more_o offend_v at_o christ_n even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v more_o deep_o wound_v they_o hereof_o come_v the_o contempt_n boath_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o offer_v in_o this_o word_n also_o there_o be_v contain_v we_o a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n thereby_o declare_v that_o although_o all_o other_o be_v blind_a yet_o they_o take_v it_o in_o evell_a part_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o common_a sort_n this_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o common_a in_o those_o which_o excel_v other_o who_o be_v drunken_a with_o disdain_n do_v almost_o forget_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v man_n 41._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v blind_a he_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v m._n the_o lord_n do_v so_o beat_v the_o phariseis_n with_o their_o own_o rod_n that_o he_o condemn_v upon_o they_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v speak_v c._n howbeit_o these_o word_n have_v a_o double_a meaning_n and_o understand_v either_o that_o ignorance_n do_v somewhat_o mitigate_v their_o fault_n except_o they_o be_v plain_o convince_a do_v seek_v to_o resist_v the_o truth_n or_o else_o that_o the_o disease_n of_o ignorance_n be_v curable_a in_o they_o if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n hereafter_o confirm_v the_o former_a sentence_n where_o christ_n say_v 22_o john_n i5_n 22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n â–ª_o etc._n etc._n but_o because_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n but_o now_o they_o say_v that_o they_o see_v this_o seem_v better_a to_o agree_v if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v blind_a who_o know_v his_o own_o blindness_n seek_v remedy_n for_o the_o disease_n and_o then_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o sum_n if_o you_o know_v your_o evel_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o incurable_a but_o now_o because_o you_o think_v
but_o whereof_o come_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o not_o this_o verilye_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o one_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n and_o the_o other_o to_o death_n that_o the_o one_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o be_v save_v the_o other_o not_o so_o let_v we_o geve_v therefore_o this_o glory_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v geve_v his_o spirit_n without_o the_o help_n of_o our_o work_n the_o which_o when_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o geve_v we_o ourselves_o may_v work_v therewith_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v notwithstanding_o if_o he_o geve_v unto_o they_o the_o understand_v of_o our_o word_n by_o the_o same_o spyrite_n to_o who_o we_o speak_v bu_n moreover_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n speak_v three_o thing_n of_o his_o sheep_n first_o they_o hear_v not_o every_o voice_n but_o my_o voice_n and_o they_o hear_v not_o with_o the_o ear_n of_o their_o body_n only_o but_o also_o with_o the_o ear_n of_o their_o mind_n secondlye_o as_o they_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o sheaphearde_n and_o receyve_v their_o shéepehearde_n with_o great_a pleasure_n love_v he_o and_o reverence_v he_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o sheaphearde_n know_v they_o receyve_v save_v iustify_v and_o sanctify_v they_o thirdlye_o they_o do_v not_o lie_v idellye_o in_o the_o mire_n neither_o do_v they_o unaduised_o wander_v through_o the_o field_n and_o wood_n but_o do_v follow_v the_o shepherd_n frame_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o prescripte_n example_n of_o the_o shepherd_n upon_o who_o only_o they_o depend_v upon_o who_o alone_a they_o look_v continual_o follow_v heavenlye_a and_o everlasting_a thing_n and_o contrariwise_o forsake_v earthly_a and_o momentary_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o disposition_n these_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o which_o these_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v most_o void_a c._n furthermore_o this_o be_v no_o small_a consolation_n to_o all_o godly_a teacher_n that_o how_o little_a soever_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v harken_v unto_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v his_o sheep_n which_o he_o know_v and_o of_o who_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v know_v let_v they_o study_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o gather_v the_o whole_a world_n unto_o the_o sheapfoulde_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o they_o have_v not_o success_n according_a to_o their_o desire_n let_v they_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o by_o their_o labour_n so_o many_o as_o be_v sheep_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o 28._o and_o i_o geve_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o geve_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n m._n so_o he_o say_v before_o i_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n bu_n but_o all_o man_n know_v that_o none_o geve_v life_n everlasting_a but_o god_n only_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v natural_a god_n so_o that_o more_o ful_o plainelye_o and_o firmelye_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o true_a lively_a and_o everlyve_a god_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n m._n see_v there_o be_v no_o mortal_a man_n find_v which_o can_v geve_v this_o present_a life_n which_o be_v momentany_a much_o less_o that_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v without_o end_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o christ_n geve_v unto_o his_o sheep_n this_o word_n geve_v exclude_v all_o man_n merit_n and_o the_o present_a tense_n or_o time_n which_o he_o in_o this_o place_n use_v signify_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o world_n do_v receive_v the_o right_n and_o scale_a of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 17.3_o john_n 17.3_o a._n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o everlasting_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v m._n therefore_o we_o receyve_v from_o christ_n not_o only_o everlasting_a life_n but_o also_o perpetual_a defence_n and_o safety_n who_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n deliver_v his_o from_o destruction_n and_o from_o all_o evilles_n m._n we_o must_v also_o note_n that_o he_o say_v not_o they_o shall_v never_o loose_v or_o lack_v any_o thing_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n if_o any_o of_o our_o good_n perish_v and_o another_o thing_n if_o we_o perish_v ourselves_o both_o happen_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbelieved_a they_o do_v destroy_v both_o their_o riches_n and_o themselves_o from_o a_o christian_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v earthly_a may_v be_v take_v away_o if_o it_o seem_v so_o good_a unto_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o can_v not_o perish_v satan_n also_o have_v no_o small_a power_n give_v he_o over_o the_o good_n of_o the_o godly_a a._n yea_o 2._o job._n 2._o and_o upon_o their_o body_n also_o as_o we_o may_v read_v of_o holy_a job_n m._n but_o upon_o themselves_o no_o power_n at_o all_o how_o happy_a then_o be_v they_o which_o can_v perish_v although_o they_o lose_v much_o of_o their_o external_a good_n contrariwise_o how_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a be_v they_o which_o so_o gréedelye_o gape_v after_o corporal_a riches_n that_o they_o either_o fear_v or_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o they_o make_v no_o count_n at_o all_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v save_v for_o ever_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o destruction_n turn_v most_o to_o our_o loss_n by_o which_o not_o our_o good_n but_o ourselves_o do_v perish_v t._n of_o this_o loss_n our_o saviour_n speak_v thus_o what_o do_v it_o advantage_n a_o man_n if_o he_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n bu_n the_o son_n hand_n in_o this_o place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o power_n his_o majesty_n care_n help_v and_o defence_n m._n he_o say_v not_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n but_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n for_o although_o the_o sheep_n which_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v unto_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v subject_n to_o many_o snare_n and_o lying_n in_o wait_n par._n for_o sheep_n be_v simple_a innocent_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o the_o help_n of_o this_o present_a life_n christ_n satan_n can_v never_o pull_v god_n elect_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n against_o these_o the_o world_n with_o all_o his_o power_n set_v himself_o but_o yet_o satan_n shall_v never_o be_v of_o such_o power_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o world_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o phariseis_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o have_v arm_v king_n governor_n judge_n throne_n prison_n chain_n scourge_n axe_n banishment_n death_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o to_o terrifye_v a_o constant_a mind_n it_o have_v on_o the_o contrary_a partâ—_n pleasure_n riches_n honour_n dignity_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o to_o corrupt_a mind_n that_o be_v incorrupt_v all_o these_o snare_n and_o bait_n the_o world_n use_v to_o pluck_v the_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o no_o man_n can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n m._n furthermore_o satan_n himself_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o who_o he_o may_v overcome_v by_o his_o temptation_n and_o subtle_a sleyghte_n to_o these_o be_v add_v sin_n the_o torment_n of_o conscience_n the_o horror_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n itself_o but_o none_o of_o these_o shall_v pull_v the_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sheaphearde_n c._n this_o be_v the_o incomparable_a fruit_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n bid_v we_o to_o be_v secure_a and_o sure_a when_o we_o be_v gather_v hy_z faith_n into_o his_o sheapfoulde_n but_o we_o must_v also_o note_n with_o what_o stay_n this_o certainty_n be_v uphoulden_a that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o he_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v hear_v what_o follow_v 29._o my_o father_n which_o have_v give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n m._n because_o it_o seem_v very_o rash_a that_o he_o shall_v attribute_v so_o great_a power_n unto_o himself_o see_v he_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o man_n he_o add_v that_o his_o power_n be_v not_o human_a but_o divine_a and_o that_o his_o sheep_n be_v not_o get_v by_o human_a strength_n but_o give_v
in_o that_o therefore_o he_o send_v not_o his_o disciple_n into_o jewry_n but_o go_v with_o they_o himself_o not_o send_v they_o alone_o in_o so_o perilous_a a_o journey_n he_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n which_o bring_v not_o his_o sheep_n into_o danger_n but_o guide_v they_o and_o take_v part_n with_o they_o 8._o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n the_o jew_n latelye_a seek_v to_o stone_n thou_o and_o will_v thou_o go_v thither_o again_o bu_n the_o disciple_n great_o fear_v death_n and_o abhor_v peril_n dissuade_v jesus_n from_o go_v again_o into_o jewrye_n m._n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o do_v without_o lawful_a cause_n for_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o for_o want_v of_o foresight_n we_o fall_v into_o peril_n but_o it_o be_v great_a rashness_n if_o we_o so_o do_v wyttinglye_o and_o willing_o without_o any_o necessity_n both_o these_o two_o namely_o want_v of_o foresight_n and_o rashness_n the_o disciple_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o object_n against_o christ_n want_v of_o foresight_n because_o he_o go_v before_o unto_o they_o of_o jewry_n who_o like_o mortal_a enemy_n go_v about_o to_o stone_n he_o rashness_n because_o he_o will_v go_v again_o into_o jewrye_n after_o by_o flight_n he_o have_v escape_v the_o cruel_a malice_n of_o the_o jew_n r._n but_o this_o counsel_n of_o the_o disciple_n spring_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o seem_v foolish_a to_o humane_a reason_n if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n put_v himself_o into_o present_a peril_n for_o see_v we_o count_v he_o wise_n who_o other_o man_n harm_n do_v make_v to_o beware_v what_o a_o mad_a man_n do_v we_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v who_o will_v not_o take_v heed_n by_o his_o own_o harm_n c._o howbeit_o whereas_o the_o disciple_n do_v seek_v to_o terrifye_v christ_n peradventure_o they_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o for_o their_o own_o because_o they_o fear_v themselves_o therefore_o in_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o cross_n and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o same_o they_o pretend_v a_o care_n for_o their_o master_n the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v daily_o in_o other_o for_o they_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o cross_n cease_v from_o do_v their_o duty_n make_v many_o cloak_n and_o delay_n to_o cover_v their_o fault_n lest_o they_o may_v seem_v without_o just_a cause_n to_o defraud_n god_n of_o his_o due_a obedience_n a._n and_o now_o hereby_o appear_v a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o when_o the_o spirit_n seek_v whole_o to_o obey_v god_n the_o flesh_n with_o all_o his_o might_n rebell_v against_o the_o same_o insomuch_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n who_o only_o seek_v to_o further_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v constrain_v to_o abide_v many_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n bu_n therefore_o in_o these_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o infirmitye_n draw_v we_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v to_o the_o advaunce_n of_o god_n glory_n a._n the_o flesh_n shun_v the_o cross_n and_o desire_v rather_o ease_v and_o pleasure_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o draw_v a_o man_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n r._n so_o peter_n wise_o in_o his_o opinion_n admonish_v christ_n not_o to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o come_v after_o i_o satan_n thou_o savore_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n 22_o mat._n i6_n 22_o but_o if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v no_o such_o external_a satan_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o do_n of_o our_o duty_n we_o shall_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o carry_v a_o internal_a satan_n with_o we_o for_o what_o be_v our_o flesh_n else_o but_o a_o certain_a devil_n who_o a_o thousand_o way_n disquiet_v and_o trouble_v us._n i7_n galat._n ay_o i7_n a._n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v say_v the_o flesh_n lu_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v what_o you_o will_v the_o flesh_n say_v minister_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v whip_v stoaned_a burn_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o go_v thither_o but_o the_o spirit_n say_v that_o which_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o darkness_n speak_v you_o in_o the_o light_n and_o that_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o ear_n preach_v you_o on_o the_o house_n top_n 27_o mat_n i0_n 27_o the_o flesh_n say_v if_o so_o be_v you_o speak_v the_o truth_n you_o shall_v have_v many_o enemy_n for_o veritas_fw-la odium_fw-la parit_fw-la that_o be_v truth_n bring_v hatred_n but_o if_o thou_o canst_v dissemble_v thou_o shall_v easy_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n 4_z jam_fw-la 4_o 4_z but_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o that_o willbee_n a_o friend_n of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n the_o flesh_n say_v he_o which_o show_v himself_o a_o sheep_n shall_v be_v devore_v of_o the_o wolf_n i9_n luke_n 2i_fw-la i9_n the_o spirit_n say_v possess_v your_o soul_n in_o patience_n the_o flesh_n say_v to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n be_v not_o without_o danger_n 32_o mat_n i0_n 32_o the_o spirit_n say_v every_o one_o that_o acknowledge_v i_o before_o man_n will_v i_o acknowledge_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o flesh_n say_v take_v heed_n how_o thou_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o the_o same_o how_o can_v thou_o then_o defend_v thy_o cause_n the_o spirit_n say_v when_o they_o deliver_v you_o up_o be_v not_o careful_a what_o to_o speak_v 16_o mat_n i0_n 16_o for_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o what_o to_o speak_v the_o flesh_n say_v preach_v not_o the_o truth_n to_o every_o one_o but_o to_o those_o only_o which_o will_v glad_o hear_v thou_o for_o so_o shall_v thou_o not_o come_v in_o danger_n the_o spirit_n say_v behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n i9_n mat_n 28_o i9_n go_v you_o forth_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n the_o flesh_n say_v the_o phariseis_n expel_v and_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o spirit_n say_v 22_o luke_n 6_o 22_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n hate_v you_o and_o separate_v you_o from_o their_o company_n and_o rail_v on_o you_o and_o put_v out_o your_o name_n as_o a_o evell_a thing_n for_o the_o son_n of_o mane_n sake_n the_o flesh_n say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o spirit_n say_v it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n â–ª_o heb._n i0_n 3i_fw-la â–ª_o the_o flesh_n say_v let_v a_o man_n look_v well_o always_o to_o himself_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o which_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o 25_o john_n i2_n 25_o the_o flesh_n say_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v to_o hate_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o truth_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o same_o be_v preach_v then_o unto_o they_o 29_o act._n 5_o 29_o the_o spirit_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n the_o flesh_n say_v the_o world_n be_v so_o obstinate_a that_o it_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n say_v if_o so_o be_v thou_o admonish_v the_o wicked_a man_n to_o forsake_v his_o wicked_a way_n 6_z ezech._n 33_o 6_z and_o he_o convert_v not_o from_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v dye_v in_o his_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o haste_v deliver_v thy_o own_o soul_n the_o flesh_n say_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v open_o punish_v the_o spirit_n say_v 4_o i_o pet._n 4_o see_v that_o none_o of_o you_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o thief_n as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o a_o malefactoure_n if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n on_o this_o behalf_n the_o flesh_n say_v it_o be_v plesaunt_n to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v pain_n to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v they_o the_o spirit_n say_v woe_n unto_o you_o rich_a man_n because_o you_o have_v consolation_n 24_o luke_n 6_o 24_o woe_n unto_o you_o which_o be_v full_a for_o you_o shall_v hunger_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v morn_n and_o weep_v the_o flesh_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o precious_a than_o a_o good_a name_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v bring_v in_o peril_n through_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 26_o luke_n 6_z 26_o the_o
jesus_n therefore_o see_v she_o weep_v and_o the_o jew_n also_o weep_v which_o come_v with_o she_o he_o groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v trouble_v in_o himself_o bu_n the_o lord_n answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o complaint_n of_o mary_n for_o he_o have_v reason_v the_o matter_n sufficient_o with_o martha_n to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v notable_a thing_n as_o that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o lazarus_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o wherefore_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n be_v now_o come_v not_o to_o dispute_v far_o of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v b._n furthermore_o when_o he_o see_v marye_n altogether_o in_o morning_n and_o the_o jew_n to_o mourn_v and_o weep_v with_o she_o also_o the_o present_a weep_a so_o move_v he_o that_o he_o himself_o weep_v also_o b._n thus_o he_o do_v sorrow_n with_o those_o that_o sorrow_v and_o declare_v himself_o both_o to_o be_v a_o very_a man_n and_o also_o endue_v with_o true_a love_n the_o cause_n of_o such_o affection_n the_o evangelist_n express_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o weep_v when_o he_o see_v mary_n &_o the_o rest_n weep_v howbeit_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o far_a respect_n name_o to_o the_o common_a misery_n of_o mankind_n for_o he_o remember_v the_o charge_n commit_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n name_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evyll_n this_o as_o he_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n so_o he_o will_v show_v that_o he_o do_v the_o same_o with_o the_o serious_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n therefore_o he_o go_v about_o to_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n mankind_n christ_n lament_v the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n testify_v with_o groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n with_o grief_n and_o with_o tear_n that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o affect_v and_o grieve_v for_o our_o misery_n than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o himself_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n 4._o heb._n 4._o will_v also_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o affection_n that_o he_o may_v differre_fw-la nothing_o from_o his_o brethren_n but_o in_o sin_n only_o and_o herein_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o brother_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o mediator_n as_o know_v easy_o how_o to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o our_o infirmity_n he_o himself_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o in_o his_o flesh_n if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v question_v see_v the_o passion_n of_o man_n be_v vicious_a it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o they_o with_o we_o we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o christ_n and_o us._n aunsware_v aunsware_v for_o therefore_o our_o affection_n be_v vicious_a because_o they_o exceed_v and_o have_v no_o measure_n but_o the_o affection_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o exceed_v be_v without_o blame_n or_o fault_n for_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o compare_v his_o passion_n with_o we_o thou_o shall_v find_v so_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o as_o there_o be_v between_o fair_a spring_a water_n and_o foul_a dyrtye_n puddle_n christ_n great_o trouble_v himself_o and_o be_v much_o move_v but_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o keep_v he_o self_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o father_n will_n bu_n to_o be_v short_a when_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o jesus_n groan_v in_o his_o spirit_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v so_o move_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n that_o for_o the_o time_n he_o can_v not_o speak_v this_o motion_n always_o go_v before_o tear_n in_o such_o as_o be_v vehement_o affect_v for_o the_o like_a also_o we_o read_v of_o joseph_n 43.30_o ge._n 43.30_o who_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o his_o brother_n seek_v where_o to_o weep_v 34._o and_o say_v where_o have_v you_o lay_v he_o they_o say_v lord_n come_v and_o see_v m._n this_o be_v not_o to_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o christ_n know_v not_o in_o what_o place_n lazarus_n be_v bury_v for_o he_o who_o be_v so_o far_o of_o know_v without_o any_o man_n report_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a how_o can_v he_o also_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v suspect_v this_o in_o christ_n from_o who_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v himself_o how_o secréete_o soever_o he_o be_v hide_v he_o demand_v therefore_o this_o question_n not_o to_o learn_v but_o to_o avoid_v the_o wicked_a suspicion_n of_o the_o jew_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n fradulentlye_o in_o this_o matter_n 35._o and_o jesus_n weep_v m._n these_o tear_n come_v in_o very_o good_a order_n and_o time_n before_o the_o miracle_n that_o the_o infirmitye_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v join_v in_o this_o work_n with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o if_o so_o be_v the_o divine_a majesty_n show_v in_o the_o raise_n uppe_o of_o lazarus_n shall_v discourage_v any_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n his_o weep_n pity_v and_o compassion_n may_v draw_v they_o back_o again_o and_o also_o that_o if_o so_o be_v any_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o infirmity_n of_o weep_v he_o may_v be_v move_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o power_n in_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n 36._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o 37._o and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v can_v not_o he_o which_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a have_v make_v that_o this_o man_n also_o shall_v not_o have_v dye_v r._n parte_fw-la construe_v the_o tear_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o best_a and_o part_n to_o the_o worst_a c._n and_o saint_n john_n describe_v unto_o we_o a_o double_a judgement_n concern_v christ_n for_o these_o former_a sort_n which_o say_v behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o although_o they_o think_v not_o so_o honourable_o of_o christ_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v as_o attribute_v nothing_o unto_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v human_a do_v notwithstanding_o speak_v more_o indifferent_o and_o modest_o of_o he_o than_o the_o other_o who_o malicious_o murmur_v against_o he_o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o save_v and_o keep_v lazarus_n from_o death_n for_o although_o they_o do_v commend_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o which_o the_o other_o say_v nothing_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o the_o same_o without_o a_o certain_a reproach_n hereby_o it_o do_v evidentlye_o enough_o appear_v that_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n have_v already_o wrought_v be_v very_o well_o know_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o more_o filthy_a be_v their_o ingratitude_n that_o they_o let_v not_o to_o make_v exclamation_n against_o he_o because_o in_o one_o part_n he_o cease_v and_o satisfy_v not_o their_o expectation_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n man_n have_v be_v always_o unthankful_a unto_o god_n &_o be_v unthankful_a still_o except_o he_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n in_o every_o point_n we_o fall_v by_o and_o by_o to_o murmur_a and_o grudge_v say_v see_v he_o have_v be_v always_o hitherto_o wont_a to_o help_v why_o do_v he_o now_o fail_v i_o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n can_v god_n also_o geve_v meat_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n behold_v he_o stroke_v the_o roche_n so_o that_o water_n gush_v out_o withal_o and_o can_v he_o geve_v bread_n also_o but_o this_o their_o murmur_a provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v if_o we_o read_v the_o three_o score_n and_o eighteen_o psalm_n begin_v at_o the_o ninetéen_a verse_n 38._o jesus_n therefore_o again_o groan_v in_o himself_o and_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v a_o cave_n and_o a_o stone_n lay_v upon_o it_o c._n because_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n not_o as_o a_o idle_a looker_n on_o but_o as_o a_o wrestler_n which_o prepare_v himself_o to_o try_v mastery_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o groan_v again_o for_o the_o violent_a tyranny_n of_o death_n which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o overcome_v be_v before_o his_o eye_n m._n there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o this_o groan_v proceed_v of_o disdain_n and_o displeasure_n because_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v do_v offend_v he_o but_o the_o former_a reason_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o apt_a name_o because_o he_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o the_o matter_n itself_o than_o to_o man_n m._n we_o must_v also_o note_v here_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n he_o answer_v not_o the_o wicked_a one_o as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v and_o as_o they_o deserve_v neither_o do_v he_o cease_v from_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v
they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n do_v forsake_v they_o and_o follow_v christ_n because_o they_o be_v to_o slow_a and_o favourable_a this_o manner_n of_o speech_n desperate_a man_n do_v use_v when_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o do_v any_o evell_a wherefore_o if_o so_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n be_v so_o sharp_a set_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evell_a how_o much_o more_o constant_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n the_o phariseis_n by_o their_o own_o voice_n condemn_v themselves_o affirm_v that_o the_o more_o they_o seek_v to_o entrap_v snare_n betray_v and_o to_o excommunicate_a christ_n the_o more_o his_o glory_n encreace_v euenso_fw-la the_o wicked_a not_o know_v their_o own_o judgement_n be_v condemn_v m._n also_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o note_n what_o fruit_n and_o profit_n the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n make_v their_o account_n to_o have_v by_o their_o practice_n namely_o this_o that_o the_o world_n go_v not_o after_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n christ_n be_v the_o light_n he_o which_o go_v after_o he_o disdain_v with_o his_o heart_n the_o darkness_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o cast_v from_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o human_a mastershippe_n therefore_o they_o bend_v their_o whoal_n mind_n to_o restrain_v the_o world_n from_o follow_v after_o christ_n when_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v and_o see_v the_o feruente_a desyer_n of_o the_o people_n they_o say_v behold_v all_o the_o whoale_n world_n go_v and_o thus_o do_v the_o bishope_n and_o phariseis_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n behave_v themselves_o least_o the_o world_n know_v the_o truth_n shall_v follow_v christ_n but_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o lord_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n before_o this_o latter_a and_o corrupt_a world_n all_o the_o adversaries_n that_n be_v shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o prevail_v nothing_o but_o also_o see_v the_o zeal_n and_o desyer_n of_o the_o world_n towards_o the_o truth_n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v 30._o pro._n 2i_o 30._o you_o see_v that_o we_o profit_v nothing_o behold_v the_o world_n go_v after_o this_o doctrine_n a_o for_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o prudence_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n bu_n therefore_o let_v those_o miserable_a wretch_n be_v mad_a so_o long_o as_o they_o listen_v christ_n the_o lord_n do_v rain_n and_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n 20._o there_o be_v sertaine_a greek_n among_o they_o that_o come_v to_o worship_n at_o the_o feast_n c._n many_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o the_o barbarian_n but_o because_o it_o follow_v afterward_o that_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o same_o of_o the_o uncircumcised_a for_o this_o be_v severe_o forbid_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o the_o officer_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n give_v straight_o charge_v and_o commandment_n that_o no_o man_n leave_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o country_n shall_v follow_v judaisme_n and_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v disperse_v through_o asya_n and_o greece_n have_v liberty_n to_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o offer_v sacryfyce_n in_o the_o temple_n furthermore_o the_o jew_n will_v never_o suffer_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v mingle_v with_o they_o in_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o think_v themselves_o their_o temple_n &_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v pollute_v a._n for_o we_o know_v what_o happen_v in_o paul_n tyme._n for_o when_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v of_o asia_n see_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o cause_v a_o tumulte_n and_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o cry_v man_n of_o israel_n help_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o teach_v all_o man_n everye_o where_o against_o the_o people_n and_o the_o law_n and_o this_o place_n he_o have_v also_o bring_v greek_n into_o the_o temple_n 21.27_o act_n 21.27_o and_o have_v pollute_v this_o holy_a place_n for_o they_o have_v see_v before_o with_o he_o in_o the_o city_n trophinus_n a_o ephesian_a who_o they_o suppose_v that_o paul_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n these_o greek_n therefore_o of_o who_o the_o evangelist_n sainte_n john_n speak_v be_v jew_n notwithstanding_o because_o they_o dwell_v far_o of_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o evangelist_n bring_v they_o in_o as_o sojourner_n and_o stranger_n not_o know_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v than_o do_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o thereabouts_o the_o scence_n therefore_o and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v receyve_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o king_n not_o only_o of_o the_o indweller_n of_o jewrye_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o city_n at_o the_o feast_n day_n but_o also_o that_o his_o fame_n be_v spread_v a_o far_o of_o even_o to_o the_o man_n that_o dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o come_v to_o worship_v c._n this_o also_o they_o may_v have_v do_v in_o their_o country_n but_o saint_n john_n speak_v here_o of_o solemn_a worship_n which_o be_v join_v with_o sacrifice_n for_o although_o religion_n and_o piety_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o temple_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n else_o where_o neither_o have_v they_o in_o any_o other_o place_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n every_o man_n daily_o spiritual_o worship_v god_n in_o his_o house_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o worship_v eternallye_o according_a as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o which_o end_n the_o feast_n day_n be_v ordain_v wherefore_o if_o these_o man_n come_v so_o far_o with_o great_a cost_n with_o labour_n and_o pain_n and_o not_o without_o peril_n and_o danger_n that_o they_o may_v not_o neglect_v the_o external_a profession_n of_o their_o godliness_n what_o excuse_n can_v we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n except_o we_o can_v testify_v that_o we_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n at_o home_n at_o our_o house_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v baptism_n his_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o faithful_a to_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o therefore_o the_o neglect_v of_o these_o thing_n do_v declare_v that_o we_o be_v to_o can_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n 21._o the_o same_o come_v therefore_o unto_o philip_n which_o be_v of_o bethsaida_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n and_o desire_v he_o say_v sir_n we_o will_v fain_o see_v jesus_n m._n in_o these_o man_n we_o have_v a_o example_n both_o of_o modesty_n and_o also_o of_o providence_n of_o modesty_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o rush_v rashlye_a into_o the_o lord_n presence_n without_o his_o will_n but_o do_v seek_v to_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v by_o his_o good_a will_n this_o declare_v that_o they_o think_v humble_o of_o themselves_o and_o honourablye_o of_o christ_n of_o prudence_n in_o that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o everye_o one_o but_o to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o familiar_a friend_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o use_v not_o the_o help_n of_o any_o pharisey_n or_o high_a priest_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n c._n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o reverence_n that_o they_o do_v compel_v christ_n but_o do_v seek_v to_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o by_o philip._n for_o reverence_n always_o beget_v modesty_n m._n by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v who_o help_n to_o use_v if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n man_n can_v do_v nothing_o here_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v doctor_n or_o master_n or_o high_a priest_n or_o pharisées_fw-fr but_o we_o must_v common_a with_o the_o true_a disciple_n by_o who_o ministry_n access_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n and_o sight_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v get_v c._n but_o whereas_o the_o papist_n gather_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v patroness_n and_o advocate_n for_o we_o unto_o the_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n it_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a and_o vain_a that_o it_o need_v no_o refutation_n place_n prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a ground_v on_o this_o place_n the_o greek_n talk_v with_o philip_n face_n to_o face_n but_o he_o which_o call_v upon_o the_o dead_a from_o who_o he_o be_v far_o distant_a do_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o like_a but_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o human_a boldness_n after_o that_o the_o same_o have_v take_v liberty_n
heaven_n to_o sytte_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o my_o father_n from_o whence_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v first_o of_o all_o bring_v that_o thing_n to_o pass_v which_o you_o think_v to_o avoid_v by_o kill_v i_o namely_o that_o the_o whoale_n world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o mankind_n may_v follow_v i_o for_o i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o my_o spirit_n that_o i_o be_o the_o savioure_n of_o the_o world_n 34_o the_o people_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n bide_v ever_o and_o how_o say_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v uppe_o who_o be_v that_o son_n of_o man_n m._n the_o people_n understand_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o exaltation_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n therefore_o they_o object_n unto_o he_o say_v we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o there_o purpose_n be_v malicious_o to_o cavil_n at_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o their_o own_o malice_n blind_v they_o that_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n they_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o account_v jesus_n for_o christ_n because_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v dye_v whenas_o the_o law_n promise_v everlasting_a continuance_n to_o the_o messiah_n 8.17_o john_n 8.17_o as_o though_o boath_n be_v not_o exppress_v in_o the_o law_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v dead_a his_o kingdom_n shall_v flourish_v for_o ever_o but_o these_o man_n take_v occasion_n to_o cavil_n of_o the_o last_o part_n 37.25_o 2_o kin._n 7.16_o psalm_n 4.7_o psal_n 72.17_o psa_n 89.30_o psa_n 100.4_o psa_n 127.2_o esai_n 9.7_o esai_n 40.8_o ezec._n 37.25_o m_o here_z they_o call_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o law_n evenas_fw-la christ_n use_v this_o word_n law_n before_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n whereunto_o they_o lean_v be_v these_o which_o i_o have_v coated_a in_o the_o margin_n c._n but_o the_o original_n of_o this_o error_n be_v for_o that_o they_o look_v for_o worldelye_o pomp_n to_o be_v in_o the_o messiah_n and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o reject_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n a._n but_o very_o they_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o have_v considere_v this_o which_o peter_n teach_v namely_o how_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n testify_v the_o affliction_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v xi_o i_o pet._n i_o xi_o and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v the_o same_o for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v esay_n and_o danyell_n prophesy_v of_o 26_o esay_n 53.2_o dan._n 9_o 26_o therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v worthy_a of_o no_o excuse_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n will_v not_o receive_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n for_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o death_n for_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n 24.26_o luk._n 24.26_o who_o be_v that_o son_n of_o man_n this_o question_n contain_v a_o mock_n or_o scorn_n as_o though_o christ_n by_o that_o short_a refutation_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o arrogant_a ignorance_n be_v for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v go_v thy_o way_n now_o and_o boast_v thyself_o to_o be_v christ_n when_o as_o thy_o own_o confession_n argue_v that_o thou_o have_v no_o affinity_n or_o similitude_n of_o the_o same_o 35._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v light_o least_o the_o darkness_n come_v one_o you_fw-mi for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a wot_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v bu_n he_o may_v in_o few_o word_n have_v make_v answer_n by_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n namely_o that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o messiah_n be_v boath_n mortal_a and_o immortal_a for_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v immortal_a and_o mortal_a according_a to_o his_o human_a nature_n notwithstanding_o he_o think_v it_o better_o in_o one_o word_n to_o make_v a_o obscure_a answer_n and_o more_o plentiful_o to_o exhort_v they_o unto_o the_o faith_n howebéeit_n by_o this_o answer_n he_o do_v friendly_a admonish_v we_o and_o sharp_o reprehend_v they_o for_o he_o reprehend_v they_o because_o they_o be_v blind_a in_o the_o light_n and_o also_o threaten_v to_o take_v short_o his_o light_n from_o they_o when_o he_o say_v that_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n his_o light_n shall_v remain_v with_o they_o he_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o concern_v his_o death_n for_o although_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o light_n of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o allude_v unto_o his_o departure_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v light_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o by_o your_o darkness_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o light_n he_o geve_v they_o a_o privy_a nip_n for_o that_o they_o be_v wilful_o blind_a forsake_v the_o light_n and_o therefore_o he_o geve_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v answer_v because_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v unto_o themselves_o occasion_n of_o error_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o i_o forshewe_v concern_v the_o cross_n you_o make_v a_o laugh_a matter_n at_o the_o same_o and_o despise_v it_o wherefore_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o you_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o long_o have_v christ_n with_o you_o which_o be_v the_o true_a light_n for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v cast_v in_o utter_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n it_o be_v better_a therefore_o that_o now_o while_o occasion_n be_v offer_v you_o you_o will_v not_o neglect_v the_o harvest_n of_o your_o salvation_n for_o he_o which_o forslow_v the_o haruesâ—e_n shall_v hunger_n in_o winter_n but_o he_o which_o fetch_v his_o harvest_n in_o summer_n be_v wise_a now_o be_v your_o harvest_n now_o you_o have_v the_o light_n with_o you_o see_v therefore_o that_o you_o so_o walk_v that_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v you_o not_o and_o when_o the_o night_n be_v come_v you_o be_v blind_a m._n in_o fine_a he_o show_v they_o of_o that_o whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n say_v 43_o mat_n 21_o 43_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o will_v be_v forth_o better_a fruit_n of_o the_o same_o c._n furthermore_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o light_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o but_o a_o little_a while_n that_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o unbéeléeve_a for_o the_o scripture_n promise_v that_o the_o son_n of_o righteousenesse_n shall_v rise_v and_o shine_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v never_o set_v the_o son_n hereafter_o shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o day_n time_n 16_o esay_n 60_o 16_o nor_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o night_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v your_o everlasting_a light_n notwithstanding_o all_o man_n must_v walk_v wary_o because_o darkness_n follow_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o light_n the_o which_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o such_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a night_n have_v be_v before_o this_o time_n many_o age_n in_o the_o world_n because_o few_o will_v come_v to_o the_o bright_a shine_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n for_o christ_n do_v shine_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o show_v therefore_o they_o which_o use_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v put_v out_o the_o light_n somuch_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v he_o that_o walk_v in_o bu_n he_o show_v the_o discommoditye_n which_o the_o unbeléeve_a receive_v and_o to_o terrifye_v they_o the_o more_o he_o show_v how_o miserable_a their_o condition_n be_v who_o be_v destitude_v of_o the_o light_n do_v err_v all_o their_o life_n long_o for_o they_o can_v move_v their_o foot_n without_o fall_v or_o the_o peril_n of_o stomble_a and_o christ_n now_o pronounce_v we_o to_o be_v in_o darkness_n except_o he_o shine_v unto_o us._n 36._o while_o you_o have_v light_n believe_v on_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o depart_v and_o hide_v bim_n self_n from_o they_o bu_n this_o exhortation_n to_o faith_n be_v very_o grave_a and_o weighty_a to_o the_o which_o he_o add_v a_o most_o large_a reward_n c._n for_o he_o call_v those_o child_n of_o the_o light_n who_o be_v
in_o that_o he_o make_v small_a account_n of_o the_o benefit_n already_o receive_v for_o he_o speak_v as_o though_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o no_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o here_o also_o he_o be_v just_o reprehend_v of_o christ_n for_o he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o before_o howbeit_o under_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n he_o also_o admonish_v all_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o grace_n receyve_v they_o do_v consider_v what_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o as_o yet_o in_o time_n to_o come_v first_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v wholye_a clean_o not_o that_o they_o be_v clean_o through_o every_o part_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v any_o spot_n in_o they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v cleanse_v in_o the_o special_a part_n the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v from_o sin_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v have_v the_o right_a pre-eminence_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v sound_o because_o it_o be_v infect_v with_o no_o general_a disease_n therefore_o we_o must_v declare_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o newness_n of_o life_n see_v he_o preach_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o purity_n in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n moreover_o this_o other_o similitude_n also_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o present_a matter_n lest_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o peter_n as_o vain_a and_o absurd_a for_o as_o christ_n wash_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n those_o who_o he_o make_v his_o disciple_n evenso_fw-la in_o those_o who_o he_o have_v cleanse_v the_o low_a part_n must_v be_v daily_o purge_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o whole_o regenerate_v the_o first_o day_n that_o they_o shall_v desire_v nothing_o but_o heavenly_a life_n but_o have_v rather_o the_o relic_n of_o flesh_n abide_v in_o they_o with_o the_o which_o all_o their_o life_n time_n they_o have_v a_o contynuall_a battle_n therefore_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n be_v metophoricallye_o call_v foot_n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n possess_v all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o the_o spot_v of_o this_o world_n 4.22_o ecles_n 3_o 5._o ephe._n 4.22_o a._n but_o christ_n shall_v always_o find_v matter_n in_o we_o to_o purge_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o be_v command_v to_o mortifye_v our_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n untyll_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v thorough_o cleanse_v c._n here_o therefore_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o renovation_n the_o which_o christ_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o continual_a degree_n deliver_v those_o that_o be_v he_o quite_o and_o clean_o from_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o you_o be_v clean_o but_o not_o all_o c._n this_o proposition_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o minor_a in_o the_o silogisme_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n proper_o become_v they_o r._n but_o how_o be_v they_o clean_a which_o a_o little_a after_o deny_a christ_n we_o say_v even_o now_o that_o this_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n verilye_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v elect_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o clean_o 1.7_o â—_o joh._n 1.7_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v make_v we_o clean_o from_o all_o sin_n but_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v sinner_n ronneawaye_n and_o apostatas_fw-la au._n for_o the_o very_a humane_a affection_n without_o the_o which_o we_o live_v not_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n be_v as_o it_o be_v foot_n when_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o human_a thing_n and_o we_o be_v so_o affect_v that_o if_o so_o be_v we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n therefore_o he_o do_v daily_o wash_v our_o foot_n who_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o we_o daily_o confess_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n when_o we_o say_v forgeve_v we_o our_o dette_n as_o we_o forgeve_v our_o debtor_n that_o we_o have_v need_n to_o wash_v our_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o direct_v the_o way_n of_o our_o spiritual_a treadinge_n but_o not_o all_o c._n this_o exception_n be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n everye_o man_n may_v examine_v himself_o if_o peradventure_o judas_n may_v be_v touch_v with_o affection_n to_o repent_v howbeit_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o confirm_v and_o stay_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n aforehand_o lest_o the_o cruel_a fact_n which_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v shall_v trouble_v they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v conceyve_v in_o a_o heavenlye_a heart_n endue_v with_o grace_n notwithstanding_o upon_o wise_a consideration_n he_o name_v no_o man_n lest_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o repentance_n from_o he_o but_o see_v in_o deed_n he_o be_v past_o all_o hope_n of_o recoverye_n this_o admonition_fw-la serve_v only_o to_o increase_v his_o fault_n but_o it_o profit_v the_o disciple_n very_o much_o because_o thereby_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o better_a know_v unto_o they_o furthermore_o they_o understand_v that_o purity_n be_v not_o a_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bu_n wonderful_a therefore_o be_v the_o méekenesse_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o neither_o bewray_v to_o other_o the_o know_a traitor_n nor_o yet_o seclude_v she_o from_o the_o wash_n of_o his_o foot_n nor_o from_o the_o holy_a supper_n nor_o yet_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n only_o he_o prick_v his_o wicked_a conscience_n that_o so_o he_o may_v repent_v after_o he_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o treason_n 11._o for_o he_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v betray_v he_o therefore_o say_v he_o you_o be_v not_o all_o clean_a m._n the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o for_o he_o know_v who_o it_o be_v which_o beléeve_v on_o he_o but_o who_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v betray_v he_o therefore_o this_o treason_n by_o which_o judas_n bytray_v his_o lord_n be_v so_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a that_o it_o can_v be_v in_o those_o which_o have_v be_v once_o wash_v he_z which_o be_v once_o wash_v of_o christ_n although_o he_o have_v never_o so_o foul_a foot_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v never_o so_o impure_a as_o to_o betray_v christ_n his_o purifyer_n therefore_o so_o many_o as_o for_o money_n and_o filthy_a gain_n sell_v christ_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v apostle_n or_o apostolical_a whether_o they_o be_v pope_n or_o pontifical_a priest_n they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n which_o have_v be_v once_o wash_v and_o be_v cleanse_v thorough_o but_o be_v whole_o unclean_a with_o judas_n the_o traitor_n a._n concern_v far_o matter_n which_o appertainech_n to_o this_o place_n read_v the_o seventye_a verse_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n go_v before_o 12_o so_o after_o he_o have_v wash_v their_o foot_n and_o receive_v bis_fw-la clothes_n and_o be_v set_v down_o again_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o wot_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o m._n the_o ceremony_n which_o christ_n use_v before_o his_o disciple_n have_v be_v to_o small_a purpose_n if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v join_v doctrine_n to_o the_o same_o c._n wherefore_o he_o now_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n now_o therefore_o he_o show_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o do_v and_o when_o he_o say_v wot_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o m._n he_o ask_v not_o the_o same_o as_o doubtful_a c._n but_o show_v that_o he_o hide_v the_o same_o from_o his_o disciple_n for_o a_o time_n that_o prove_v their_o obedience_n he_o may_v in_o time_n reveal_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o afore_o be_v unméete_a to_o be_v know_v neither_o do_v he_o stay_v till_o they_o demand_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o deed_n but_o he_o prevent_v they_o himself_o the_o like_a shall_v happen_v unto_o we_o if_o so_o be_v we_o suffer_v he_o to_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n through_o unknown_a way_n 13._o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o be_o i_o m._n the_o lord_n take_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o disciple_n word_n so_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o they_o can_v deny_v the_o same_o except_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o which_o they_o have_v speak_v before_o they_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n master_n lord_n lord_n but_o they_o little_o consider_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o conversation_n as_o his_o disciple_n according_a to_o those_o
declare_v i_o confess_v by_o that_o your_o great_a sorrow_n how_o familyerly_a you_o love_v i_o but_o i_o will_v that_o you_o show_v your_o love_n by_o another_o argument_n for_o if_o you_o love_v i_o indeed_o show_v that_o your_o love_n towards_o i_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o my_o commandment_n b._n therefore_o he_o will_v they_o diligent_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v commaud_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v constant_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o contemn_v the_o world_n bold_o to_o confess_v christ_n before_o the_o world_n to_o have_v mutual_a love_n one_o towards_o another_o &_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o thing_n c._n this_o be_v profitable_a doctrine_n because_o among_o those_o which_o seem_v unto_o themselves_o to_o love_n christ_n there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o true_o serve_v he_o but_o here_o contrary_a wise_a the_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n be_v require_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n m._n he_o say_v not_o if_o you_o love_v i_o dispute_v of_o my_o commandment_n or_o see_v that_o other_o observe_v and_o keep_v my_o commuandement_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o love_n consist_v not_o in_o disputation_n nor_o in_o the_o urge_v of_o other_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v they_o for_o this_o may_v be_v do_v even_o of_o those_o which_o seek_v not_o christ_n but_o themselves_o but_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o if_o thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o observer_n of_o they_o a._n furthermore_o christ_n send_v not_o his_o disciple_n unto_o the_o commandment_n or_o vain_a constitution_n of_o man_n but_o to_o his_o own_o commandment_n for_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v servant_n of_o man_n but_o to_o be_v faithful_a minister_n unto_o he_o c._n moreover_o also_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n how_o vicious_a all_o other_o affection_n be_v when_o as_o not_o so_o much_o as_o our_o love_n toward_o christ_n be_v without_o fault_n except_o it_o be_v frame_v to_o pure_a obedience_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v geve_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v bide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o c_o this_o remedy_n he_o add_v to_o mitigate_v sorrow_n which_o the_o disciple_n may_v conceive_v by_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o therewithal_o christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v strength_n and_o ability_n that_o his_o commandment_n may_v be_v keep_v for_o otherwise_o his_o exhortation_n have_v be_v to_o small_a purpose_n therefore_o he_o provide_v for_o the_o same_o in_o time_n and_o teach_v that_o how_o far_o soever_o he_o be_v distant_a from_o they_o in_o body_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v quite_o destitude_v of_o help_n because_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o call_v here_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n which_o he_o himself_o will_v obtain_v by_o his_o prayer_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v the_o same_o 7_o joh._n i6_n 7_o both_o be_v true_o and_o apt_o say_v for_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n he_o obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o geve_v the_o same_o of_o himself_o unto_o us._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o i_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o comforter_n unto_o you_o not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o to_o abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o r._n for_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n purchase_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o inspire_v our_o heart_n and_o move_v the_o same_o to_o holy_a godly_a just_a right_n and_o divine_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v think_v speak_v and_o do_v nothing_o day_n and_o night_n but_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o divine_a c._n this_o name_n of_o comforter_n be_v as_o well_o give_v unto_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o right_n for_o it_o appertain_v unto_o they_o both_o to_o comfort_n and_o exhort_v we_o and_o also_o to_o defend_v us._n christ_n be_v the_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o disciple_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n afterward_o he_o then_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o tuition_n &_o guard_n of_o his_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n demand_v whether_o we_o at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v answer_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o everlasting_a defender_n but_o not_o after_o a_o visible_a manner_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o open_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v a_o defender_n but_o now_o he_o defend_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n a._n for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n c._n he_o call_v the_o same_o a_o other_o comforter_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v from_o they_o both_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o pacefie_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o redeem_v man_n from_o death_n to_o bring_v unto_o they_o righteousness_n and_o life_n but_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n as_o well_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o of_o all_o his_o his_o own_o benefit_n how_o be_v it_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o parson_n be_v not_o hereby_o gather_v amiss_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o son_n r._n but_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yes_o very_o have_v they_o for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v beléeve_v in_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o have_v the_o same_o more_o abundant_o and_o plentiful_o when_o christ_n be_v gloryfy_v even_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n go_v before_o in_o the_o thirty-nine_o verse_n 17_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o the_o world_n see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o &_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o c._n christ_n now_o geve_v a_o new_a tytel_n unto_o the_o spirit_n call_v the_o same_o the_o master_n of_o truth_n b._n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o his_o own_o nature_n truth_n because_o he_o be_v god_n the_o same_o spirit_n be_v true_a and_o the_o reveller_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v pure_a sound_a sincer_n constant_a firm_a and_o faithful_a without_o all_o deceit_n till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o all_o our_o mind_n be_v full_a of_o vanity_n and_o lie_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v c._n to_o the_o end_n be_v may_v the_o more_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n he_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o spirit_n &_o with_o all_o the_o unspekablâ—_n love_v of_o the_o father_n towards_o they_o in_o geve_v to_o they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o receive_v c._n for_o by_o this_o antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n he_o amplyfi_v the_o excelencye_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o which_o god_n geve_v only_o to_o his_o elect_a for_o his_o mean_v be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v deprive_v in_o the_o which_o sense_n also_o the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o a_o thick_a mist_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o thou_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n deserve_v the_o more_o praise_n towards_o the_o church_n when_o by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n he_o extoll_v the_o same_o above_o the_o whole_a world_n bu_n for_o as_o the_o devyll_n dwell_v in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o uncleanness_n cast_v the_o wicked_a into_o destruction_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v and_o work_v with_o the_o saint_n that_o by_o his_o purâ—ty_n and_o holiness_n he_o may_v bring_v the_o faithful_a to_o eternal_a and_o bless_a life_n nevertheless_o withal_o christ_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o put_v from_o they_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n worldly_n wise_a man_n count_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v concern_v christ_n to_o be_v as_o a_o dream_n because_o they_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o reason_n do_v despise_v heavenly_a illumination_n nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v declare_v that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o understanding_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o humane_a sense_n and_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o only_a experience_n
for_o divine_a law_n it_o have_v priest_n and_o philosopher_n which_o be_v learn_v elloquent_a and_o of_o great_a authority_n against_o who_o thou_o set_v we_o which_o be_v naked_a unprepared_a unlearned_a and_o barbarous_a man_n c._n therefore_o because_o almost_o no_o mortal_a man_n be_v fit_v for_o so_o hear_v a_o office_n therefore_o christ_n endu_v his_o apostle_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n far_o surpass_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o man_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o prefer_v the_o ambassage_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o man_n unto_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o so_o be_v none_o be_v find_v fit_n but_o he_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 12._o 1._o cor._n 12._o for_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v one_o word_n of_o christ_n except_o the_o holy_a ghost_n govern_v his_o tongue_n so_o far_o be_v every_o one_o from_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o so_o notable_a a_o office_n but_o this_o glory_n belong_v only_o unto_o christ_n to_o frame_v &_o appoint_v those_o teacher_n which_o he_o set_v over_o his_o church_n for_o therefore_o he_o receyve_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v geve_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o and_o see_v he_o be_v the_o only_a shepeheard_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o minister_n who_o labour_n he_o use_v in_o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o he_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v by_o a_o external_a sign_n when_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n what_o horrible_a sacrilege_n they_o be_v that_o of_o the_o papist_n which_o take_v that_o honour_n unto_o themselves_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n for_o their_o consecrate_v bishop_n deprave_v these_o word_n when_o in_o make_v their_o mass_n priest_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o breath_n out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o belch_a but_o the_o matter_n itself_o do_v plain_o declare_v how_o much_o their_o filthy_a breathe_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o divine_a breathe_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o brutish_a horse_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o make_v ignorant_a ass_n wherefore_o they_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o profess_v that_o they_o geve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o breathe_v we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o christ_n endu_v they_o with_o necessary_a gift_n who_o he_o call_v to_o the_o pastoral_a office_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o execute_v their_o office_n or_o at_o least_o not_o unprepared_a for_o the_o same_o therefore_o let_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o some_o will_v say_v objection_n if_o so_o be_v christ_n at_o this_o time_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o breathe_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n afterward_o may_v seem_v superfluous_a answer_n answer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o give_v to_o the_o apostl_n in_o this_o place_n that_o they_o be_v only_o sprinckele_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o not_o endue_v with_o his_o full_a power_n for_o when_o the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o fiery_a tongue_n light_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v whole_o renew_a but_o at_o this_o time_n he_o do_v not_o so_o ordain_v they_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v biandby_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a 24.42_o luk._n 24.42_o and_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o city_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o and_o when_o christ_n may_v have_v give_v grace_n to_o his_o apostle_n by_o secret_a inspiration_n he_o add_v thereunto_o visible_a breathe_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o only_o instruct_v they_o with_o word_n but_o confirm_v they_o also_o with_o a_o certain_a sign_n 19.10_o jer._n 19.10_o to_o the_o end_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n may_v doubt_v the_o less_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o like_a sign_n jeremy_n use_v in_o threaten_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o the_o word_n be_v join_v to_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a sign_n for_o hereof_o sacrament_n take_v their_o force_n not_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v include_v in_o the_o voice_n which_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n but_o because_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o faithful_a understande_v and_o feel_v by_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o receive_v not_o only_o breathe_v but_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wherefore_o but_o only_o because_o christ_n promise_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o sacrament_n whereupon_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o whatsoever_o sacrament_n man_n have_v devise_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a toy_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n in_o sign_n but_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v present_a 23._o whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v c._n after_o that_o christ_n have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v ambassador_n to_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n now_o more_o express_o be_v describe_v the_o office_n or_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o power_n of_o remit_v of_o sin_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v christ_n sin_n remit_v by_o christ_n to_o that_o which_o here_o it_o be_v annex_v m._n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o bring_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o mankind_n so_o say_v the_o angel_n 4.6_o mat._n 1.21_o lu._n 24.47_o rom._n 4.6_o he_o shall_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n for_o in_o this_o consist_v our_o salvation_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v we_o even_o as_o damnation_n stand_v in_o the_o retain_v of_o they_o apostle_n remission_n of_o sin_n pronounce_v by_o the_o apostle_n c._n therefore_o the_o special_a end_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v that_o man_n may_v he_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n because_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v free_a even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v in_o the_o fyfth_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o upon_o this_o consideration_n he_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n many_o other_o thing_n the_o gospel_n contain_v but_o this_o be_v the_o special_a thing_n which_o god_n intreat_v of_o in_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v receyve_v man_n into_o his_o favour_n not_o impute_v unto_o they_o their_o sin_n they_z therefore_o which_o will_v show_v themselves_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v very_o painful_a in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o gospel_n do_v differ_v special_o from_o profane_a philosophy_n in_o this_o sin_n salvation_n consist_v in_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o place_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n for_o hereof_o come_v other_o benefyte_n of_o god_n as_o that_o god_n illuminate_v and_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o himself_o and_o arm_v we_o with_o invincible_a fortitude_n against_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o spiritual_a building_n of_o god_n stand_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n m._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v objection_n how_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n power_n to_o remit_v sin_n see_v it_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n to_o remit_v sin_n answer_n answer_v christ_n so_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o remit_v sin_n that_o he_o do_v not_o geve_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o himself_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o himself_o to_o remit_v sin_n this_o honour_n as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o geve_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o command_v they_o in_o his_o name_n to_o pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o speak_v proper_o he_o himself_o alone_o forgive_v sin_n by_o his_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v give_v to_o establish_v our_o faith_n when_o he_o so_o great_o extoll_v their_o power_n that_o he_o make_v they_o witness_n only_o and_o proclaymer_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o
his_o doctrine_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a fault_n and_o blame_n of_o ignorance_n rest_v in_o they_o which_o be_v negligent_a and_o disobedient_a and_o withal_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o show_v the_o cause_n unto_o the_o jew_n why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o same_o c._n christ_n do_v not_o make_v semblaunt_o as_o though_o he_o be_v christ_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o teach_v they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v but_o do_v rather_o cast_v their_o malice_n in_o their_o tooth_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v obstinate_a because_o hitherto_o they_o have_v profit_v nothing_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n he_o impute_v it_o therefore_o unto_o their_o fault_n that_o he_o be_v not_o know_v of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o doctrine_n of_o itself_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o you_o because_o you_o do_v malicious_o withstand_v god_n by_o who_o word_n only_a man_n be_v teach_v that_o i_o be_o christ_n wherefore_o see_v you_o only_o behold_v my_o contemptible_a show_n and_o base_a condition_n because_o i_o come_v not_o in_o kingly_a pomp_n as_o you_o look_v for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o you_o shall_v believe_v my_o word_n but_o go_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o my_o personne_fw-fr as_o the_o law_n command_v that_o no_o man_n person_n shall_v be_v know_v in_o judgement_n and_o take_v hold_n of_o my_o word_n and_o judge_v according_a to_o my_o word_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o you_o shall_v believe_v the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v c._n he_o speak_v of_o work_n also_o that_o he_o may_v convince_v they_o of_o double_a obstinacye_n for_o beside_o his_o doctrine_n they_o have_v evident_a testimony_n in_o miracle_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v to_o unthankful_a unto_o god_n when_o he_o add_v in_o my_o father_n name_n m._n he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o reject_v christ_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o father_n bu_n the_o same_o argument_n also_o he_o use_v in_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n go_v before_o 26._o but_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o m._n secondlye_o he_o say_v you_o believe_v not_o for_o unbeléefe_n be_v reprehensible_a when_o man_n believe_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o most_o excellent_a shepherd_n the_o which_o in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o he_o object_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o incredulity_n be_v inexcusable_a when_o man_n believe_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o will_v declare_v hereafter_o in_o plain_a word_n say_v i5_n joh._n i5_n if_o so_o be_v i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o have_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o he_o allege_v a_o far_a cause_n why_o they_o beléeve_v neither_o his_o miracle_n nor_o his_o doctrine_n name_o because_o they_o be_v reprobate_n and_o we_o must_v note_n the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n for_o because_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n lest_o their_o unbeléefe_n shall_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o gospel_n he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n be_v special_a and_o very_o to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v know_v god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o first_o of_o all_o know_v themselves_o 4.9_o galat._n 4.9_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v no_o respect_n must_v needs_o be_v always_o far_o from_o he_o m._n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v christ_n i.i._n titu_fw-la i.i._n which_o pertain_v not_o unto_o christ_n therefore_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o goat_n of_o dog_n or_o of_o swine_n but_o of_o sheep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o elect_a as_o say_v the_o apostle_n bu_n the_o reprobate_n have_v no_o simple_a disposition_n and_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v but_o a_o hard_a variable_a wanton_a corrupt_a and_o perverse_a disposition_n because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o restore_v r._n they_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n which_z hear_v christ_n voice_n the_o phariseis_n hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o know_v his_o person_n but_o not_o his_o word_n therefore_o they_o neither_o be_v his_o sheep_n neither_o believe_v nor_o be_v save_v c._n if_o any_o man_n shall_v murmuringlye_o object_n and_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o unbeléefe_n rest_v in_o god_n because_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n only_o to_o make_v sheep_n we_o must_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o blame_n see_v man_n by_o their_o own_o voluntarye_a wickedness_n reject_v his_o grace_n god_n get_v so_o much_o faith_n unto_o himself_o as_o suffice_v but_o the_o wild_a beast_n be_v never_o tame_a untyll_o such_o time_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v turn_v into_o sheep_n they_z which_o be_v such_o shall_v seek_v in_o vain_a to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o madness_n upon_o god_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v short_a christ_n geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v few_o that_o embrace_v his_o gospel_n because_o so_o many_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v untamed_a and_o wild_a beast_n wherefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o unméete_a and_o absurd_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o let_v the_o faithful_a way_n and_o consider_v how_o much_o more_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n than_o they_o which_o be_v blind_a when_o as_o they_o themselves_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v draw_v unto_o christ_n m._n hereby_o also_o we_o see_v that_o we_o must_v not_o by_o and_o by_o conceal_v the_o truth_n before_o those_o which_o believe_v not_o for_o although_o the_o unbeléeving_n be_v unworthy_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o and_o be_v none_o of_o the_o elect_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o god_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n shall_v also_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o unbeléeving_a not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o meet_a that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n shine_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n as_o do_v this_o visible_a son_n and_o also_o take_v from_o they_o all_o excuse_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n may_v be_v just_a by_o which_o the_o unbelieve_a shall_v be_v damn_v last_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v here_o wherewithal_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o if_o so_o be_v their_o labour_n be_v not_o profitable_a to_o all_o man_n 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o m._n christ_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a repeat_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n in_o adversitye_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o sheaphearde_n and_o that_o we_o be_v his_o sheep_n c._n now_o therefore_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o contrary_n that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o his_o sheep_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o those_o who_o god_n have_v elect_v he_o effectual_o call_v and_o so_o by_o faith_n the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o sheep_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a sheaphearde_n and_o forsake_v their_o former_a brutish_a wildenesse_n do_v show_v themselves_o tractable_a and_o obedient_a b._n by_o these_o word_n christ_n plain_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o divine_a election_n and_o that_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v sheep_n can_v never_o perish_v for_o in_o this_o place_n we_o do_v hear_v that_o they_o only_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v receyve_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v sheep_n now_o whereof_o shall_v it_o come_v that_o some_o be_v sheep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v capable_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o not_o no_o doubt_n because_o the_o one_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o not_o so_o for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v attribute_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n i4_n i_o cor._n 2_o i4_n to_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n